because_o you_o that_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v so_o be_v so_o repugnant_a one_o unto_o another_o thou_o will_v ready_o reflect_v absurdity_n upon_o i_o though_o to_o the_o undermine_v of_o thy_o own_o cause_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o much_o slight_n the_o light_n within_o and_o insinuate_v against_o revelation_n or_o perfection_n from_o personal_a mistake_n weakness_n or_o fail_n of_o some_o particular_n suppose_v nay_o i_o may_v further_o except_v against_o thy_o impertinency_n herein_o who_o dare_v not_o produce_v one_o argument_n against_o the_o principle_n upon_o this_o occasion_n when_o thou_o be_v desire_v for_o that_o a_o occasional_a mistake_n slip_n or_o circumstantial_a difference_n be_v no_o general_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o false_a prophet_n or_o minister_n never_o call_v of_o god_n see_v that_o an_fw-mi eli_n and_o a_o samuel_n may_v be_v mistake_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o ch._n 16._o verse_n 6_o 7._o a_o young_a prophet_n seduce_v by_o a_o old_a 1_o king_n 13_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 22_o 23_o 24._o a_o paul_n revoke_v his_o reflection_n act_v 23._o 5._o a_o paul_n and_o a_o banabas_n in_o a_o contest_v act_v 15._o 39_o a_o peter_n withstand_v by_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o these_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o therefore_o these_o man_n be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o have_v divine_a revelation_n to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v neither_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v it_o argue_v that_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o perfection_n or_o infallibility_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o how_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v overtake_v for_o through_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a they_o out-grew_a imperfection_n and_o weakness_n i_o must_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o thou_o speak_v of_o a_o revelation_n that_o come_v from_o paul_n hobson_n who_o on_o purpose_n to_o try_v they_o speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o distinguish_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n p._n 27._o reply_v thou_o have_v herein_o gross_o belie_v the_o quaker_n neither_o be_v they_o either_o thus_o try_v or_o cheat_v howbeit_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o this_o add_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o cause_n be_v not_o paul_n hobson_n a_o eminent_a dipper_n or_o brother_n baptist_n of_o you_o who_o when_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o a_o poor_a shatter_a whimsical_a man_n in_o his_o house_n who_o be_v no_o quaker_n your_o brother_n paul_n do_v feign_v a_o call_v as_o from_o god_n through_o a_o hollow_a trunk_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o he_o as_o i_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o story_n credible_o relate_v in_o the_o county_n of_o durham_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o horrible_a deceit_n and_o cheat_n of_o your_o brother_n paul_n to_o presume_v such_o a_o invention_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v he_o the_o deceiver_n or_o the_o poor_a man_n deceive_v most_o to_o be_v blame_v let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n judge_v and_o so_o how_o dull_o and_o sorry_o thou_o have_v come_v off_o to_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n either_o against_o the_o quaker_n or_o revelation_n how_o have_v thou_o manifest_v thy_o folly_n herein_o and_o will_v thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n be_v thus_o deal_v by_o to_o be_v all_o reflect_v upon_o or_o disparage_v by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n suppose_v among_o you_o thou_o will_v be_v ill_o please_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o earnest_n behold_v what_o deceiver_n the_o baptist_n preacher_n be_v see_v paul_n hobson_n their_o brother_n do_v so_o impious_o deceive_v and_o cheat_v the_o poor_a shatter_a man_n and_o so_o what_o advantage_n have_v thy_o envious_a reflection_n upon_o we_o be_v to_o thou_o or_o thy_o cause_n again_o thou_o bring_v a_o instance_n against_o the_o light_n within_o thus_o t._n h._n above_o all_o that_o eminent_a difference_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v between_o j._n n._n and_o g._n f._n at_o or_o after_o j._n n_n public_a entrance_n into_o bristol_n when_o they_o call_v each_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o light_n a_o great_a party_n adhere_v to_o both_o in_o this_o opposition_n of_o their_o light_n and_o revelation_n p._n 27._o answ._n first_o this_o be_v a_o false_a relation_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o between_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o opposition_n at_o bristol_n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o opposition_n from_o the_o light_n in_o both_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o j._n n._n be_v witness_v against_o by_o several_a for_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o light_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o unjust_a in_o thou_o to_o cast_v his_o fail_n upon_o the_o light_n or_o instance_n it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o 4._o j._n n._n come_v by_o the_o light_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o loss_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o therefore_o unjust_o impute_v either_o to_o the_o light_n to_o g._n f._n or_o we_o 5._o see_v there_o be_v opposition_n between_o they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o malicious_a conclusion_n of_o thou_o from_o hence_o to_o call_v we_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n p._n 28._o as_o also_o in_o thy_o 17._o pag._n thou_o call_v our_o first_o fundamental_a principle_n a_o mere_a cheat._n thus_o thy_o wicked_a design_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o person_n but_o against_o the_o principle_n whereas_o our_o first_o fundamental_a principle_n be_v the_o true_a light_n against_o which_o thou_o have_v thus_o blaspheme_v for_o which_o god_n will_v rebuke_v thou_o not_o only_o as_o a_o impertinent_a but_o a_o most_o malicious_a opposer_n and_o to_o prove_v thy_o lie_n that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o do_v instance_n my_o say_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o great_a p._n 28._o but_o leave_v out_o my_o explication_n viz._n as_o receive_v and_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o the_o live_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o conscience_n this_o i_o still_o testify_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o mere_a letter_n or_o write_n though_o contain_v the_o same_o word_n so_o speak_v as_o i_o do_v then_o instance_n and_o explain_v thus_o viz._n as_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n when_o he_o speak_v than_o the_o pharisee_n read_v the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o you_o baptist_n deem_v your_o preach_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o say_v what_o you_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n however_o intermix_v with_o your_o own_o uncertain_a meaning_n in_o thy_o 35._o pag._n to_o prove_v thy_o call_v i_o a_o knave_n a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a man_n thou_o say_v i_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o thy_o explication_n of_o thy_o position_n whereas_o i_o write_v thy_o doctrine_n for_o thou_o to_o give_v thy_o own_o explication_n lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o wrong_v thou_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o some_o of_o thy_o position_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a that_o i_o can_v not_o hear_v thou_o give_v the_o least_o rational_a explication_n upon_o they_o as_o those_o mention_v upon_o joh._n 1._o 4._o viz._n first_o of_o the_o light_n be_v natural_a because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n second_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a as_o in_o god_n but_o natural_a as_o in_o man_n for_o this_o thou_o do_v not_o show_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o rational_a explication_n and_o must_v i_o be_v account_v a_o knave_n guilty_a of_o deceit_n a_o false_a deceitful_a fellow_n for_o not_o write_v all_o thy_o impertinency_n and_o yet_o thou_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o leave_v out_o my_o explication_n which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o my_o position_n for_o the_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o print_n before_o thy_o eye_n oh_o what_o gross_a hyocrisie_n be_v thou_o guilty_a of_o thus_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v such_o as_o wish_v thou_o no_o harm_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o occasion_n give_v thou_o and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o false_o accuse_v another_o for_o an_o other_o dark_a accusation_n of_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o servant_n maid_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o bible_n be_v a_o good_a honest_a thing_n but_o she_o like_v our_o friend_n book_n better_o p._n 29._o if_o thou_o have_v mention_v the_o name_n of_o this_o maid_n and_o prove_v the_o accusation_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o quaker_n though_o i_o suspect_v this_o
we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o vers_fw-la 16._o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o philip._n 3._o 16._o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n gal._n 5._o 15._o and_o 16._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o by_o all_o which_o note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a rule_n distâ—…ibuted_v of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o stand_v their_o several_a attainment_n and_o growth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o other_o man_n line_n nor_o the_o letter_n wherein_o they_o be_v mutual_o enlarge_v nor_o can_v the_o letter_n be_v this_o rule_n for_o that_o require_a circumcision_n what_o then_o be_v paul_n rule_n for_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o liâ—…e_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v act._n 15._o 24_o 28._o heb._n 8_o 9_o 10._o by_o the_o word_n scripture_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a write_n in_o general_a but_o particular_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n not_o exclude_v those_o many_o write_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v a_o plurality_n of_o word_n of_o truth_n command_n prescription_n precept_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o sense_n rule_v or_o direction_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o divers_a state_n occasion_n and_o dispensation_n many_o of_o which_o be_v abolish_v with_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o therefore_o can_v proper_o in_o the_o singular_a be_v call_v the_o rule_n or_o one_o entire_a full_a rule_n much_o less_o the_o only_a rule_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o as_o false_a as_o s._n s._n very_o blasphemous_o do_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a rule_n as_o he_o unscriptural_o and_o erroneous_o call_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n that_o first_o give_v they_o forth_o with_o its_o immediate_a illumination_n motion_n and_o direction_n be_v both_o before_o and_o high_o than_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n how_o true_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o though_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o contain_v true_a word_n commandment_n precept_n direction_n and_o so_o rule_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o proper_a to_o call_v they_o the_o only_o high_a rule_n and_o guide_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o s._n s._n do_v then_o to_o call_v they_o the_o only_o high_a word_n commandment_n and_o light_n which_o they_o be_v not_o we_o can_v neither_o call_v the_o scripture_n god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o innocent_o and_o simple_o as_o they_o term_v or_o call_v themselves_o own_v they_o in_o the_o true_a light_n give_v we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n purpose_n and_o end_v for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o give_v out_o from_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o which_o none_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a will_n blame_v we_o for_o the_o word_n live_v forever_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v know_v and_o feel_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o live_a commandment_n of_o power_n which_o be_v call_v life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o be_v immediate_a this_o word_n be_v to_o david_n a_o light_n and_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o therefore_o his_o only_a way_n and_o rule_n to_o felicity_n yea_o for_o its_o eminency_n it_o may_v be_v true_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o word_n the_o commandment_n of_o commandment_n the_o rule_n of_o rule_n that_o divine_a light_n wherein_o consist_v the_o government_n rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o everlasting_a day_n of_o salvation_n glory_n and_o life_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n who_o in_o order_n to_o that_o attainment_n have_v obey_v and_o follow_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o true_a and_o divine_a light_n in_o its_o manifestation_n in_o they_o the_o scripture_n also_o or_o bible_n contain_v many_o various_a passage_n as_o well_o historical_a as_o doctrinal_a even_o of_o the_o example_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o fail_n and_o weakness_n of_o divers_a of_o thing_n transact_v and_o doâ—…e_a in_o a_o time_n and_o state_n not_o suitable_a to_o that_o of_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n as_o for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v divers_a wife_n or_o many_o concubine_n at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n of_o divers_a therefore_o it_o be_v both_o gross_a impious_a and_o contradictory_n for_o any_o to_o count_v the_o whole_a bible_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o duty_n without_o exemption_n according_a to_o our_o opposer_n p._n 61._o moreover_o for_o his_o assert_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n and_o as_o so_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n *_o he_o neither_o put_v a_o limitation_n of_o what_o part_n own_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n he_o intend_v nor_o yet_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o language_n copy_n or_o translation_n they_o be_v infallible_a for_o every_o rule_n whether_o moral_a or_o artificial_a aught_o to_o be_v infallible_a otherwise_o it_o be_v nâ—…_n rule_n but_o therein_o lie_v obscure_a under_o ambiguity_n howbeit_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o mean_v according_a to_o his_o master_n the_o assembly_n of_o pretend_a divine_n confes._n chap._n 1._o where_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o add_v artic._n 8._o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v most_o general_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o singular_a care_n and_o providence_n keep_v pure_a in_o all_o age_n be_v therefore_o authentical_a so_o as_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v final_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o thus_o far_o the_o assembly_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o steph._n scandret_n and_o these_o his_o master_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a rule_n the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o copy_n as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o which_o these_o man_n still_o lead_v people_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o doubtfulness_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n thereto_o imply_v this_o difficulty_n that_o they_o must_v first_o learn_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n as_o concur_v with_o the_o first_o and_o this_o must_v be_v from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n not_o from_o the_o priest_n interpretation_n and_o various_a meaning_n and_o yet_o the_o assembly_n and_o s._n s._n still_o fall_v short_a of_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o greek_a not_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a copy_n there_o be_v divers_a greek_a lection_n or_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o further_a if_o they_o can_v produce_v or_o evince_v the_o first_o copy_n or_o that_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o it_o while_o they_o prefer_v the_o write_n as_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o leave_v people_n in_o darkness_n and_o death_n in_o not_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a divine_a light_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v true_o understand_v in_o any_o language_n moreover_o concern_v the_o hebrew_n w._n tindal_n of_o who_o translation_n we_o have_v one_o ancient_a english_a bible_n without_o verse_n in_o
be_v light_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v sin_n 3._o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o be_v give_v because_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v there_o sure_o experimental_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o unrightcousness_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o light_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v unrighteousness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v equivalent_a otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o darkness_n a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o impossible_a in_o short_a they_o go_v together_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o light_n be_v walk_v in_o do_v direct_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o save_v light_n and_o health_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o light_n lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o be_v the_o denomination_n that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v or_o condition_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o saviour_n emanuel_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o call_v darkness_n death_n disobedience_n barrenness_n rebellion_n stiffneckedness_a eat_v of_o sour_a grape_n and_o wicked_a man_n briar_n thorn_n thistle_n tare_n dead_a tree_n wolf_n goat_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o state_n of_o conversion_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o such_o word_n as_o purge_v refine_a wash_v cleanse_v sanctify_a justify_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n regenerate_v redeem_a save_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o person_n so_o qualify_v the_o child_n of_o god_n child_n of_o light_n heir_n of_o glory_n lamb_n sheep_n wheat_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o become_v or_o continue_v thus_o light_n spirit_n fire_n sword_n hammer_n power_n grace_n seed_n truth_n way_n life_n blood_n water_n bread_n word_n unction_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o which_o respective_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n or_o a_o sinful_a state_n be_v so_o various_o denominate_v from_o the_o divers_a operation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o wicked_a men._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a virtue_n in_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o of_o that_o one_o divine_a principle_n which_o so_o qualify_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a principle_n so_o they_o denominate_v it_o to_o man_n in_o darkness_n they_o call_v it_o light_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o become_v a_o leader_n and_o those_o who_o witness_v their_o sin_n conquer_v their_o lust_n cut_v down_o their_o heart_n break_v and_o their_o soul_n wash_v redeem_a and_o daily_o nourish_v they_o call_v that_o divine_a principle_n a_o sword_n fire_n hammer_n water_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bread_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o short_a the_o same_o heavenly_a principle_n become_v light_a wisdom_n power_n counsel_n redemption_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o distinct_a thing_n in_o kind_n no_o nor_o sometime_o in_o operation_n and_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o that_o light_a t._n hicks_n will_v have_v lodge_v in_o the_o bare_a scripture_n exclusive_a of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n meet_v together_o will_v be_v confound_v to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o live_v experimental_a witness_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a in_o law_n humane_a that_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_v neither_o be_v they_o evidence_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n spirit_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o bold_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o more_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o inheritor_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n they_o declare_v of_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o than_o any_o deed_n of_o gift_n will_v do_v for_o a_o person_n no_o way_n name_v or_o interest_v therein_o it_o be_v time_n then_o for_o t._n hicks_n and_o his_o partner_n to_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o the_o midnight-cry_a overtake_v they_o and_o their_o profess_v lamp_n be_v find_v without_o oil_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o belove_a disciple_n language_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o and_o in_o my_o own_o language_n that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v their_o state_n who_o show_v so_o much_o envious_a displeasure_n against_o a_o harmless_a people_n and_o those_o in_o particular_a that_o never_o yet_o offend_v much_o less_o just_o provoke_v they_o but_o will_v they_o bring_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o let_v true_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o patient_o undergo_v the_o heavenly_a chastisement_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o and_o vilify_a of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v come_v to_o witness_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o continue_v therein_o as_o that_o holy_a way_n in_o which_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n always_o do_v do_v and_o shall_v walk_v through_o all_o generation_n they_o will_v know_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a peace_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o as_o he_o be_v first_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o last_o when_o all_o outward_a performance_n write_n worship_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o light_n will_v remain_v forever_o as_o say_v john_n the_o divine_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o 5._o name_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v antecedent_n be_v to_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o save_v light_n from_o adam_n day_n through_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n time_n down_o to_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n have_v then_o plain_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 1._o that_o 16._o the_o light_n be_v save_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n beginning_n 2._o with_o its_o first_o appearance_n as_o manifest_v 6._o sin_n 2._o condemn_v of_o it._n 3_o redeem_v from_o it_o as_o 9_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o same_o principle_n which_o be_v call_v light_n 24._o be_v the_o seed_n grace_n truth_n word_n spirit_n power_n unction_n water_n way_n life_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o distinct_a be_v from_o that_o which_o t._n hicks_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v 8._o own_o plain_a scripture_n must_v confess_v do_v save_o i_o call_v it_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o lead_v 53._o to_o salvation_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o several_a objection_n to_o be_v answer_v which_o do_v we_o shall_v immediate_o proceed_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n who_o or_o what_o this_o light_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o our_o adversary_n cavil_n obj._n though_o you_o have_v thus_o far_o evince_v the_o universality_n of_o a_o save_v light_n from_o the_o scripture_n since_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pinch_v of_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v this_o where_o be_v this_o before_o light_n have_v any_o this_o save_v light_n they_o have_v a_o light_n before_o it_o come_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o come_v benefit_v the_o world_n with_o it_o in_o case_n the_o world_n universal_o have_v such_o a_o save_v light_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n both_o from_o scripture_n history_n and_o reason_n the_o first_o scripture_n i_o shall_v quote_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n so_o god_n create_v
man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o create_v he_o he_o from_o whence_o i_o draw_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o man_n be_v make_v in_o god_n image_n then_o because_o god_n be_v light_a adam_n must_v necessary_o have_v have_v of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o he_o and_o have_v be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o light_n so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o remain_v in_o it_o since_o no_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n but_o he_o become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o of_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o that_o light_n they_o have_v once_o err_v from_o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o any_o man_n then_o to_o say_v adam_n have_v not_o light_n be_v to_o suppose_v his_o innocent_a state_n to_o be_v that_o of_o darkness_n and_o instead_o of_o and_o be_v god_n image_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v light_n he_o will_v have_v be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o he_o in_o who_o image_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v create_v ii_o this_o moses_n direct_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o when_o he_o in_o god_n stead_n recommend_v and_o earnest_o press_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomy_n for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v 15._o thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil._n from_o whence_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o all_o write_a commandment_n or_o word_n 2._o that_o this_o commandment_n or_o word_n be_v nigh_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n itself_o none_o need_n plead_v distance_n or_o ignorance_n 3._o that_o the_o set_v life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n be_v and_o can_v only_o be_v in_o the_o light_n within_o since_o without_o the_o light_n how_o can_v they_o have_v see_v it_o set_v before_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n so_o set_v those_o state_n before_o they_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v that_o wherein_o the_o word_n be_v by_o moses_n argumentative_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n now_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v injurious_o do_v of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v who_o will_v bear_v i_o out_o if_o i_o say_v this_o commandment_n be_v that_o which_o david_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o this_o holy_a word_n the_o same_o with_o that_o word_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n and_o not_o a_o other_o word_n than_o what_o paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v by_o which_o the_o just_a live_v consequent_o a_o save_v commandment_n word_n or_o light_n it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o iii_o the_o next_o scripture_n i_o will_v urge_v shall_v be_v this_o for_o thou_o 29._o be_v my_o lamp_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v lighten_v my_o darkness_n now_o if_o god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o lamp_n of_o that_o day_n to_o such_o as_o regard_v the_o light_n cerain_o than_o they_o have_v a_o light_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v save_v too_o unless_o we_o shall_v blasphemous_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v either_o a_o light_n or_o a_o save_v one_o who_o be_v most_o certain_o both_o iu._n wicked_a man_n be_v not_o without_o light_a to_o condemn_v they_o as_o good_a man_n ever_o have_v light_a to_o preserve_v they_o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n they_o know_v not_o the_o 13._o way_n thereof_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o say_v job_n in_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v very_o obvious_a that_o wicked_a man_n have_v light_a otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v rebel_v against_o it_o nay_o against_o the_o light_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o righteous_a man_n be_v guide_v by_o answerable_a to_o another_o emphatical_a passage_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o job_n be_v there_o any_o number_n 3._o of_o his_o army_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v certain_o this_o universality_n strong_o plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o light_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v but_o venture_v to_o let_v it_o come_v close_o to_o his_o conscience_n i_o can_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o make_v some_o acknowledgement_n to_o its_o universality_n antecedent_n to_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n i_o omit_v to_o say_v much_o of_o its_o efficaciousness_n at_o that_o time_n though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o light_n always_o give_v to_o discern_v a_o good_a way_n from_o a_o bad_a one_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o place_n only_o i_o shall_v observe_v how_o that_o job_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o deep_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n o_o that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a in_o the_o 3._o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n and_o when_o by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o darkness_n where_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o job_n attribute_n his_o salvation_n from_o the_o darkness_n which_o stand_v both_o for_o sin_n and_o affliction_n unto_o the_o light_n wherewith_o god_n have_v enlighten_v he_o and_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o those_o weighty_a thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o that_o book_n of_o job_n as_o well_o from_o other_o as_o from_o job_n to_o have_v be_v know_v have_v not_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o receive_v very_o great_a discovery_n from_o that_o light_n and_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n i_o find_v not_o one_o verse_n express_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o other_o write_n but_o what_o pure_o proceed_v from_o immediate_a impulse_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o say_v the_o same_o book_n give_v man_n understanding_n v._o to_o this_o doctrine_n david_n be_v no_o stranger_n who_o so_o very_o often_o commemorate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o it_o some_o few_o place_n i_o shall_v mention_v of_o those_o many_o that_o i_o may_v offer_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o 1._o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a this_o weighty_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o lively_a testimony_n to_o the_o true_a light_n wherein_o david_n confess_v what_o john_n call_v his_o evangelical_n message_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v light_n next_o that_o not_o only_a god_n be_v light_a but_o which_o doubtless_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o his_o comfort_n his_o light_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v my_o light_n i_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v my_o salvation_n or_o he_o by_o who_o my_o salvation_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o short_a thus_o that_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v my_o light_n or_o as_o i_o have_v obey_v the_o lord_n my_o light_n i_o have_v witness_v salvation_n o_o that_o such_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o moderation_n will_v but_o be_v please_v to_o weigh_v what_o be_v david_n '_o be_v light_n what_o his_o salvation_n and_o who_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v his_o rule_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o he_o further_o speak_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v show_v we_o light_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n 102._o unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o this_o make_v he_o far_o
make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o be_v thou_o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_v i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a serious_n reader_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o repeat_v the_o scripture_n at_o large_a because_o of_o that_o great_a strength_n it_o carry_v methinks_v to_o the_o conviction_n at_o least_o confusion_n of_o that_o narrow_a spirit_n which_o confine_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o render_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a creator_n but_o a_o particular_a benefactor_n shut_v up_o his_o gift_n within_o the_o straight_a compass_n of_o a_o few_o represent_v he_o thereby_o as_o partial_a as_o some_o parent_n who_o they_o know_v not_o for_o what_o beside_o their_o own_o unequal_a will_n do_v frequent_o bestow_v their_o favour_n indeed_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o affection_n upon_o a_o elect_v darling_n to_o the_o manifest_a though_o causeless_o neglect_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o overfondness_n some_o bear_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n join_v with_o the_o envy_n raise_v towards_o those_o who_o conform_v not_o to_o they_o have_v so_o empty_v they_o of_o all_o natural_a affection_n that_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o that_o condition_n they_o dare_v to_o think_v he_o as_o unnatural_a as_o themselves_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o a_o great_a while_n believe_v but_o that_o it_o rather_o rise_v from_o a_o unwillingness_n in_o some_o that_o dissenter_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o endeavour_v a_o compliance_n upon_o necessity_n then_o that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v propitious_a unto_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o who_o see_v not_o who_o can_v or_o will_v see_v that_o god_n be_v this_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o he_o make_v mankind_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o these_o three_o be_v representative_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a one_o that_o he_o give_v they_o talent_n to_o improve_v against_o his_o return_n that_o be_v against_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n for_o which_o they_o be_v accountable_a that_o who_o improve_v their_o talent_n may_v be_v reward_v and_o they_o who_o make_v no_o improvement_n of_o their_o talent_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o these_o five_o observation_n 1._o that_o god_n though_o it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n what_o he_o will_v give_v have_v give_v a_o talon_n out_o of_o his_o celestial_a treasury_n unto_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n 2._o that_o this_o talon_n be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a but_o as_o the_o best_a corn_n so_o this_o talon_n put_v up_o into_o a_o napkin_n must_v needs_o be_v unprofitable_a yet_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o party_n neglect_v or_o hide_v of_o it_o not_o in_o itself_o 3._o that_o those_o who_o improve_v not_o their_o talon_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o charge_n god_n with_o reap_v where_o he_o sow_n not_o as_o do_v those_o professor_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o who_o make_v god_n to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o deny_v in_o order_n to_o render_v up_o this_o account_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o a_o talon_n sufficient_a thereunto_o 4._o that_o the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o sheep_n and_o goat_n pure_o depend_v upon_o their_o improve_n or_o not_o improve_n of_o that_o heavenly_a talon_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o last_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o shelter_n for_o these_o parsimonious_a man_n or_o their_o hidebound_a faith_n under_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o talent_n for_o it_o be_v not_o how_o many_o talent_n be_v give_v but_o what_o improvement_n be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v give_v wherefore_o great_a be_v his_o reward_n who_o make_v one_o talon_n three_o than_o his_o who_o of_o ten_o advance_v but_o to_o fifteen_o since_o the_o one_o make_v but_o half_n whilst_o the_o other_o make_v treble_a improvement_n bless_a therefore_o be_v you_o all_o and_o will_v you_o assure_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n recompense_n who_o disregard_v the_o vanity_n pleasure_n care_n and_o fleshly_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n diligent_o mind_v your_o own_o talon_n and_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v your_o daily_a improvement_n of_o the_o same_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v durable_a and_o everlasting_a v._o this_o reasonable_a truth_n be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a from_o the_o weighty_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o every_o one_o that_o 20._o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n certain_o 13._o then_o unless_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unjust_a to_o god_n as_o to_o think_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o shall_v let_v million_o of_o man_n and_o score_n of_o generation_n live_v in_o sin_n without_o a_o light_n to_o show_v it_o they_o or_o a_o law_n to_o limit_v they_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v that_o they_o have_v light_a and_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o obey_v it_o lead_v to_o work_v righteousness_n since_o their_o refuse_v to_o bring_v their_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o ignorance_n but_o design_n because_o they_o know_v their_o deed_n will_v be_v condemn_v and_o they_o for_o they_o which_o loud_o assert_n that_o they_o both_o have_v a_o light_n and_o know_v they_o have_v it_o though_o they_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o whatever_o be_v reprovable_a be_v not_o make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o yet_o this_o will_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o light_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v be_v reprove_v therefore_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o revelation_n the_o light_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o that_o guide_n who_o passenger_n therefore_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o their_o journey_n be_v end_n because_o they_o never_o will_v begin_v at_o least_o proceed_v have_v the_o heathen_n be_v faithful_a to_o what_o they_o have_v of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o vain_a idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o their_o father_n they_o have_v more_o full_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n which_o some_o of_o those_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o do_v as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v vi_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v 28._o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o therein_o be_v
consideration_n that_o man_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o can_v no_o more_o arrive_v at_o truth_n without_o it_o than_o the_o distress_a mariner_n can_v gain_v his_o port_n who_o sail_v without_o either_o star_n or_o compass_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n rule_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o treat_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o express_v what_o we_o intend_v by_o the_o one_o as_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o other_o which_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n by_o general_n rule_n etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v that_o constant_a measure_n or_o standard_n by_o which_o man_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n enable_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o such_o manner_n to_o the_o discovery_n make_v of_o god_n thereto_o as_o to_o resign_v up_o to_o god_n and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o good_a work_n that_o man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o though_o not_o upon_o equal_a discovery_n must_v be_v grant_v from_o that_o account_n that_o all_o story_n give_v we_o of_o mankind_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n several_a have_v full_o perform_v this_o ofold_a justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o late_a time_n du_n plessy_n grotius_n amiraldus_n l._n herbert_n with_o many_o more_o and_o indeed_o the_o relic_n we_o have_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a historian_n and_o author_n be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o point_n now_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o 27._o as_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o 11._o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o create_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v he_o by_o who_o god_n in_o all_o age_n must_v have_v be_v reveal_v consequent_o that_o light_n or_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o man_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o pythagoras_n that_o live_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o write_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n except_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o that_o be_v within_z for_o that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n thus_o agree_v 1._o in_o that_o whatever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 2._o that_o 13._o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n who_o 19_o be_v light_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o god_n have_v 8._o show_v unto_o thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o man_n conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v by_o this_o law_n that_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v abimeleeh_n job_n jethro_n etc._n etc._n walk_v and_o be_v accept_v as_o say_v irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n they_o be_v just_o 30._o 184._o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v it_o their_o rule_n to_o and_o in_o that_o just_a state_n obj._n it_o seem_v than_o you_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n that_o have_v not_o 55._o be_v general_n that_o which_o be_v both_o before_o and_o since_o they_o be_v in_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o general_a than_o they_o but_o that_o be_v this_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n and_o guide_n of_o those_o patriarch_n for_o the_o scripture_n begin_v long_o after_o in_o moses_n consequent_o that_o must_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v so_o before_o scripture_n be_v extant_a yet_o since_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o light_n have_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n answ._n that_o can_v be_v unless_o palestina_n or_o canaan_n a_o little_a province_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o jew_n a_o particular_a people_n all_o mankind_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o write_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n other_o nation_n be_v only_o leave_v to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o that_o passage_n for_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a law_n or_o law_n write_v do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o 15._o heart_n and_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o call_v it_o the_o immutable_a law_n the_o everlasting_a foundation_n of_o virtue_n no_o liveless_a precept_n but_o immortal_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n the_o live_a rule_n the_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o make_v the_o good_a man._n thus_o thales_n pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n plotin_n hieron_n philo_n plutarch_n as_o cite_v and_o say_v sophocles_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v always_o observe_v that_o venerâ—…ble_a sanctity_n in_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o these_o noble_a precept_n write_v 〈◊〉_d man_n heart_n requâ—…re_o god_n be_v their_o father_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a more_o reverend_a epithet_n than_o john_n faldo_n and_o t._n hicks_n can_v afford_v as_o their_o book_n too_o open_o witness_v yet_o will_v go_v for_o christian-man_n though_o manifest_o short_a of_o heathen_n thus_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o general_a rule_n aâ—…ter_v it_o be_v give_v forth_o obj._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v since_o and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o the_o general_a rule_n &_o c_o answ._n there_o have_v be_v since_o and_o be_v now_o the_o same_o impediment_n for_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o where_o the_o scripture_n never_o reach_v d_o there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o though_o nation_n through_o not_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o they_o have_v know_v he_o have_v be_v so_o give_v up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n as_o that_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v great_o veil_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o light_n within_o so_o whole_o loose_v its_o rule_v exercise_n among_o they_o as_o that_o they_o live_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o such_o thing_n therefore_o still_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o age_n since_o in_o no_o age_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v furnish_v with_o they_o but_o have_v they_o be_v so_o for_o some_o one_o or_o two_o age_n as_o they_o never_o be_v yet_o the_o grant_v it_o will_v not_o reach_v our_o question_n where_o the_o word_n general_n imply_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o respect_v mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o day_n answ._n if_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o general_n rule_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v general_n they_o be_v but_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o beside_o their_o not_o be_v cenetal_n i_o have_v several_a reason_n to_o offer_v why_o they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o now_o the_o rule_n than_o ever_o the_o rule_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v now_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o rule_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o now_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v by_o some_o deny_v which_o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n than_o the_o rule_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n but_o clear_v it_o be_v heb._n 11._o the_o faith_n have_v be_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n consequently_n the_o rule_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n
in_o short_a if_o the_o holy_a ancient_n have_v faith_n before_o they_o have_v and_o write_v scrâ—…pture_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n before_o they_o have_v or_o write_v scripture_n for_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n the_o rule_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o since_o the_o faith_n be_v inward_a spiritual_a beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a word_n in_o which_o be_v life_n and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o word_n life_n and_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n than_o no_o more_o book_n write_v or_o engrave_v on_o visible_a and_o perishable_a matter_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n now_o again_o such_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o must_v the_o rule_n be_v but_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o before_o inward_a and_o spirual_a therefore_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o no_o mere_a book_n can_v be_v 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o must_v have_v always_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a since_o they_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o writing_n and_o be_v now_o imperfect_a also_o as_o to_o number_v how_o then_o the_o perfect_a rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a rule_n before_o they_o be_v write_v must_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o they_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n awriting_a must_v also_o be_v allow_v and_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a now_o as_o to_o number_n i_o prove_v first_o enoch_n prophecy_n be_v mention_v by_o judas_n but_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o bible_n the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n josh._n 10._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 29._o the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n 2_o chron._n 12._o 15._o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n collos._n 4._o 16._o and_o several_a other_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o now_o extant_a and_o last_o luke_n say_v that_o many_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o relate_v from_o eye-witness_n the_o thing_n most_o sure_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o john_n write_v many_o year_n after_o luke_n some_o think_v luke_n write_v before_o mark_n however_o matthew_n and_o mark_n be_v not_o many_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v no_o more_o than_o those_o four_o in_o our_o bibles_n and_o therefore_o many_o such_o write_n lose_v and_o if_o lose_v than_o the_o scripture_n not_o perfect_a and_o if_o imperfect_a how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_a 3._o my_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n however_o useful_a to_o edification_n and_o comfort_n seem_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o frame_n to_o have_v be_v compile_v and_o deliver_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o entire_a body_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o emergency_n the_o doctrine_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o those_o society_n who_o have_v give_v forth_o verbal_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o toss_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o search_v here_o and_o search_v there_o to_o lay_v down_o this_o or_o the_o other_o principle_n and_o then_o as_o like_v the_o original_a text_n as_o their_o apprehension_n be_v whereas_o be_v it_o as_o plain_a and_o distinct_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n require_v they_o need_v only_o to_o have_v give_v their_o subscription_n for_o a_o confession_n beside_o here_o they_o be_v proper_a there_o metaphorical_a in_o one_o place_n literal_o in_o another_o mystical_o to_o be_v accept_v most_o time_n point_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v and_o weigh_v place_n coherent_a here_o to_o allude_v apt_o and_o not_o wrong_v the_o sense_n be_v difficult_a and_o require_v infallible_a discern_v notwithstanding_o the_o brawler_n of_o our_o time_n against_o infallibility_n now_o from_o all_o this_o with_o abundance_n more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o peter_n say_v of_o paul_n s_o write_n in_o many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a proper_a and_o intelligible_a 4._o again_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o can_v give_v faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o overcome_v 8._o the_o world_n neither_o of_o practice_n because_o it_o can_v distinguish_v 4._o of_o itself_o in_o all_o case_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o what_o not_o it_o contain_v as_o well_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o what_o ought_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a rule_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n religion_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v have_v plead_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v as_o they_o say_v that_o sit_v in_o moses_n '_o s_o chair_n more_o reasonable_o than_o many_o make_v that_o a_o plea_n now_o adays_o for_o their_o invent_a worship_n what_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o declare_v void_a and_o relinquish_a those_o thing_n for_o instance_n god_n give_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n for_o ever_o and_o paul_n 17._o tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v 2._o they_o nothing_o be_v not_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o make_v the_o judge_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o james_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v it_o seemâ—…th_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 28._o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 5._o these_o very_a man_n that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n deviate_v in_o their_o proof_n from_o their_o assertion_n for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v so_o of_o themselves_o he_o that_o fly_v to_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n the_o question_n arise_v not_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n for_o that_o be_v agree_v on_o on_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o if_o then_o i_o yield_v to_o that_o man_n do_v i_o bow_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n or_o to_o his_o interpretation_n if_o the_o latter_a as_o manifest_o i_o do_v be_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o man_n sense_n of_o it_o my_o rule_n nay_o the_o person_n so_o interpret_n make_v not_o the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o apprehension_n whatever_o he_o may_v say_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o his_o conception_n in_o other_o then_o i_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v i_o consent_v thereto_o 6._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n if_o all_o thing_n then_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o i_o must_v try_v they_o with_o with_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o examination_n and_o faith_n concern_v themselves_o which_o be_v improper_a if_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o measure_n of_o which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o to_o profit_v withal_o then_o be_v it_o most_o congruous_a to_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n 7._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v so_o either_o in_o their_o original_a or_o copy_n if_o in_o their_o original_a that_o be_v not_o extant_a than_o no_o rule_n in_o be_v for_o the_o last_o of_o it_o that_o be_v extant_a be_v john_n history_n at_o ephesus_n not_o see_v these_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o copy_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o nigh_a to_o the_o original_a there_o be_v above_o thirty_o in_o number_n this_o be_v undetermined_a and_o for_o aught_o we_o see_v indeterminable_a and_o that_o which_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o variety_n of_o readins_n among_o those_o copy_n amount_v to_o several_a thousand_o and_o if_o the_o copy_n can_v how_o can_v the_o translation_n be_v the_o rule_n so_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o copy_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o one_o from_o another_o beside_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o those_o of_o our_o present_a age_n who_o thus_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n upon_o what_o foot_n they_o receive_v they_o into_o this_o place_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o by_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n i_o mean_v
the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o external_a award_n and_o avouchment_v of_o man_n if_o the_o former_a they_o inavoidable_o come_v over_o to_o we_o for_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v and_o must_v be_v both_o rule_n and_o judge_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o ask_v how_o be_v they_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o carelessness_n or_o design_n since_o we_o see_v that_o use_v utmost_a diligence_n both_o translation_n transscription_n and_o printing_n be_v subject_a to_o numerous_a mistake_v and_o those_o sometime_o very_o material_a against_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v no_o fence_n but_o admit_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o objection_n i_o further_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o those_o man_n that_o first_o collect_v embody_v &_o authenticate_v they_o by_o a_o public_a canon_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicca_n 360._o year_n after_o christ_n though_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v during_o which_o time_n they_o have_v be_v toss_v &_o tumble_v some_o receive_v some_o reject_v doubtless_o many_o hundred_o time_n transscribe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o they_o be_v also_o abuse_v if_o they_o miss_v in_o their_o judgement_n here_o they_o be_v go_v till_o they_o come_v to_o we_o i_o say_v how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o these_o man_n right_o discern_v true_a from_o spâ—…rious_a either_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o it_o be_v not_o â—…f_o it_o be_v than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o yourselves_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a how_o come_v you_o to_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v so_o not_o by_o inspiration_n that_o be_v dangerous_a doctrine_n with_o you_o which_o way_n be_v it_o then_o not_o by_o tradition_n be_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o those_o man_n that_o collect_v it_o for_o true_a be_v right_o in_o their_o judgement_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o find_v any_o such_o place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o can_v see_v any_o other_o ground_n beside_o your_o very_a great_a kindness_n to_o their_o choice_n which_o you_o call_v popery_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o other_o folk_n but_o if_o these_o man_n be_v fallible_a as_o your_o own_o principle_n make_v they_o and_o their_o own_o determination_n prove_v they_o what_o then_o doubtless_o your_o condition_n will_v be_v desperate_a now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o by_o one_o council_n for_o canonical_a be_v reject_v by_o another_o as_o apocryphal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o former_a for_o apocryphal_a be_v take_v in_o by_o the_o latter_a for_o canonical_a now_o visible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o as_o true_a that_o they_o both_o err_v respect_v the_o present_a belief_n for_o your_o canon_n and_o catalogue_n vary_v from_o they_o and_o let_v i_o say_v without_o offence_n from_o any_o catalogue_n you_o can_v produce_v behold_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o incertainty_n you_o run_v yourselves_o into_o who_o go_v from_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o yourselves_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_o discern_v relish_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o invention_n and_o abuse_n of_o man_n 8._o furthermore_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o because_o they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o their_o translation_n suppose_v the_o ancient_a copy_n be_v exact_a it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n indeed_o to_o none_o but_o learned_a man_n which_o neither_o answer_v the_o promise_n relate_v to_o gospel_n time_n that_o be_v universal_a nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v prove_v from_o those_o voluminous_a discourse_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v extant_a among_o we_o for_o have_v the_o scripture_n beâ—…_n as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n require_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o tract_n every_o man_n may_v have_v read_v his_o own_o condition_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n without_o those_o numerous_a supplement_n do_v not_o your_o own_o language_n and_o practice_n prove_v its_o insufficiency_n to_o that_o end_n at_o what_o time_n you_o both_o exhort_v to_o and_o go_v in_o secret_a to_o seek_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o or_o that_o important_a affair_n why_o do_v not_o you_o turn_v to_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o satisfaction_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n strange_a that_o what_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o sort_n viz._n god_n direct_v you_o that_o imply_v inspiration_n and_o revelation_n or_o immediate_a council_n or_o guide_v from_o god_n shall_v purpose_n not_o be_v know_v much_o less_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o in_o our_o write_n but_o overrun_v with_o such_o scare_v epithet_n as_o enthusiasm_n familism_n fanaticism_n quakerism_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a there_o be_v a_o *_o thousand_o case_n and_o not_o a_o few_o occur_v almost_o daily_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v our_o plain_a and_o distinct_a rule_n and_o guide_n yet_o have_v not_o god_n leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o every_o boâ—…om_n for_o his_o grace_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o woâ—…ldly_a lust_n 9_o and_o to_o live_v sobâ—…rly_o righâ—…eously_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 12._o and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a word_n have_v for_o that_o end_v enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o discover_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v â—…or_a faith_n and_o life_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v object_v by_o some_o obj._n if_o this_o law_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n have_v be_v enough_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o scripture_n answ._n the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v against_o god_n christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n all_o which_o be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o scripture_n the_o case_n be_v this_o man_n mind_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n through_o its_o wander_n after_o visible_a and_o perish_a thing_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o light_n become_v thereby_o veil_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n as_o quench_v and_o the_o law_n as_o deface_v god_n in_o peculiar_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o faithful_a â—…braham_n superadd_v or_o repeat_v as_o urâ—…n_n term_v it_o the_o law_n inward_a by_o a_o declaration_n of_o it_o outward_o that_o both_o god_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o outward_a witness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o inward_a they_o have_v so_o much_o lose_v the_o feel_v thereof_o and_o more_o deep_o to_o strike_v their_o mind_n by_o their_o sense_n into_o which_o their_o mind_n be_v go_v and_o to_o meet_v they_o abroad_o whether_o they_o be_v rove_a and_o wander_v from_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o as_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o weakness_n to_o infer_v insufficiency_n to_o the_o light_n from_o the_o imbecility_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n occasion_v through_o their_o rebellion_n to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o so_o from_o god_n superad_a scripture_n and_o other_o external_a assistance_n to_o man_n in_o that_o state_n what_o will_v such_o have_v god_n his_o light_n and_o spirit_n appear_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o people_n outward_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v the_o one_o be_v too_o spiritual_a the_o other_o too_o carnal_a for_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o be_v they_o insufficient_a because_o they_o converse_v with_o man_n through_o these_o exterior_a thing_n suit_v to_o that_o imbecil_n state_n or_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o considerabl_a part_n of_o scriptâ—…re_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o declare_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n oâ—…_n such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o improve_a state_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v forth_o that_o other_o loiter_v behind_o may_v be_v the_o more_o prevail_v with_o to_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n certain_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o scripture_n shall_v impeach_v the_o light_n of_o insufficiency_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o mind_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o light_n in_o other_o declare_v or_o record_v do_v the_o declaration_n jar_n or_o make_v weak_a that_o from_o
receive_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o iâ—…to_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o saint_n teacher_n be_v to_o deny_v as_o plain_v a_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o one_o age_n of_o christianity_n shall_v have_v one_o rule_n and_o another_o age_n another_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n we_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v yet_o do_v john_n so_n write_v invalid_a the_o scripture_n or_o vilify_v his_o own_o epistle_n certain_o none_o will_v talk_v so_o idle_o how_o then_o do_v our_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n by_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n therein_o declare_v reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n do_v our_o live_n up_o to_o they_o by_o a_o high_a rule_n make_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o reprobate_v they_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n think_v they_o than_o most_o to_o be_v value_v when_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o they_o see_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a heavenly_a prophecy_n godly_a reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v obj_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v they_o not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n answ._n a_o rule_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o understand_v the_o live_n spiritual_a immediate_a omnipresent_v discover_v order_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o rule_n some_o instrument_n by_o and_o through_o which_o this_o great_a rule_n may_v convey_v its_o direction_n such_o a_o subordinate_a secondary_a and_o dâ—…claratory_a rule_n we_o never_o say_v several_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v there_o write_v that_o be_v legal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a precept_n of_o the_o 31._o spirit_n in_o man_n conscience_n there_o repeat_v and_o declare_v iâ—…_n be_v the_o tâ—…stimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n for_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o man_n believe_v understand_a etc._n etc._n thus_o hold_v the_o ancient_n tâ—…rtullian_n say_v worldly_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n call_v foolishne_n ss_z he_o 204._o have_v choose_v the_o soolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o philosophy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n a_o divine_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o disposings_n justin_n martyr_n in_o exposit._n â—…id_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 90._o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v a_o commodate_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o human_a reason_n hieron_n say_v the_o scripture_n musâ—…_n be_v open_v with_o spiritual_a exposition_n 70._o epiphanius_n say_v only_o â—…o_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o 532._o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o cleâ—…r_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o approve_a protestant_n of_o any_o sort_n who_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sourth_fw-mi article_n exhibit_v 150_o against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gâ—…oss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n erasmus_n tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n deâ—…ice_n may_v be_v 2._o receive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiraâ—…ion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v luther_n give_v we_o his_o mind_n thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 169._o understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v peter_n martyr_n that_o famous_a italian_n protestant_n teach_v we_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o abettor_n by_o which_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reuâ—…aleth_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 18._o h._n bullinger_n decad._n 4._o serm._n 8._o man_n â—…etch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knoâ—…ge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o nowhere_o else_o but_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n john_n bradford_n answer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n thus_o 298._o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o be_v thereby_o assure_v etc._n etc._n calvin_n teach_v thus_o in_o his_o institutes_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o 8._o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophâ—…ts_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n beza_n say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n and_o refer_v 19_o they_o to_o the_o right_a scope_n must_v be_v seek_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n w._n tindal_n call_v the_o english_a apostle_n by_o j._n fox_n say_v it_o be_v 80._o impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sulfil_v it_o bp._n jewel_n thus_o against_o harding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o 534._o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wisâ—…_n and_o well-learned_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n d._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o say_v upon_o 32._o bellarmin_n wordâ—…_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n vatablâ—…s_n on_o job_n 32._o 8._o with_o drusius_n clarius_n and_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n g._n crâ—…dock_n a_o famous_a independent_a preacher_n preach_v that_o 217._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o speechless_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n ch._n goad_n a_o eminent_a separatist_n work_n style_v b._n d._n of_o 12._o k._n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o a_o independent_a pastor_n thus_o taâ—…ght_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o revelation_n d._n j._n owen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o the_o present_a independent_o quak._n say_v the_o public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_v of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o we_o see_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o considerable_a person_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n coâ—…cerning_v the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a instance_n in_o christ_n word_n about_o regeneration_n he_o teach_v and_o strange_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o wise_a nicodemus_n that_o unlâ—…ss_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o proposition_n as_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o may_v be_v credit_v historical_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o any_o â—…s_v new_a birth_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…formed_v of_o there_o nor_o can_v that_o scripture_n be_v my_o rule_n in_o that_o heavenly_a travail_n respect_v the_o many_o and_o wonderful_a trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o write_v whatever_n this_o only_o be_v the_o office_n of_o that_o spirit_n &_o word_n immortal_a by_o which_o i_o be_o anew_o
beget_v who_o then_o be_v my_o rule_n to_o inform_v order_n strengthen_v and_o lead_v through_o the_o whole_a experience_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o doctrinal_a scripture_n be_v experience_v before_o write_v or_o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_a witness_n who_o write_v it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v their_o rule_n can_v only_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o same_o experience_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v know_v before_o experience_a 17._o do_v my_o will_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o my_o doctrine_n say_v christ._n i_o read_v the_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o save_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o history_n be_v the_o rule_n lead_v into_o the_o mystery_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n consequently_n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o 10._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o so_o believe_v and_o live_v obj._n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v void_a the_o protestant_n plea_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n god_n tradition_n or_o popish_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o we_o grant_v that_o particular_a scripture_n right_o understand_v may_v measure_v what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n more_o particular_o relate_v to_o our_o day_n be_v questionable_a by_o the_o scripture_n especial_o since_o all_o party_n pretend_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o general_n and_o evangelical_n rule_n obj._n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o it_o to_o we_o â—…ow_o can_v they_o have_v be_v know_v by_o we_o answ._n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o write_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n search_v diligent_o what_o and_o what_o 11._o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o the_o more_o reveal_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o dark_a mind_n because_o there_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n be_v as_o puzzle_v to_o natural_a wit_n and_o earthly_a wisdom_n as_o before_o therefore_o well_o say_v epiphanius_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a mens_fw-la go_v to_o hammer_v out_o principle_n without_o that_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a confusion_n that_o be_v over_o mankind_n about_o religion_n obj._n but_o how_o can_v you_o have_v know_v those_o prophecy_n to_o be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o witness_v but_o foretell_v answ._n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n not_o fall_v within_o the_o ordinary_a discovery_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n but_o to_o show_v his_o power_n &_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v and_o will_v foretell_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o therefore_o must_v there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a light_n or_o spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n and_o seâ—…ne_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o beside_o that_o which_o give_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o savour_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o imposture_n be_v my_o rule_n for_o believe_v it_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n too_o as_o before_z cite_v assert_v for_o i_o viz._n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n obj._n but_o this_o light_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o tell_v you_o which_o way_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o fall_v after_o that_o manner_n &_o that_o sin_n so_o enter_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n suffer_v death_n and_o rose_n again_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v you_o so_o answ._n that_o be_v bold_o say_v but_o consider_v well_o moses_n say_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n have_v that_o account_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n by_o revelation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o genesis_n now_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o revelation_n without_o this_o divine_a light_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a create_v word_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o 11._o â—…_n make_v manifest_a be_v light_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v one_o though_o two_o name_n have_v be_v sufficient_o evidence_v if_o then_o it_o be_v this_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o deliver_v these_o past_a thing_n to_o moses_n and_o give_v that_o prospect_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v if_o scripture_n be_v indubitable_a then_o to_o say_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a again_o to_o argue_v because_o the_o light_n do_v not_o reveal_v every_o circumstance_n of_o history_n to_o each_o individual_a that_o have_v already_o a_o account_n that_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ridiculous_a be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n want_v as_o before_o moses_n be_v that_o of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o acquaint_v mankind_n therewith_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v the_o account_n of_o the_o creation_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o to_o moses_n and_o foretold_v several_a hundred_o year_n many_o of_o those_o transaction_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n will_v also_o have_v supply_v that_o want_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o account_n be_v extant_a and_o therefore_o not_o need_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o make_v that_o objection_n again_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o light_a to_o inform_v and_o rule_v he_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o which_o that_o light_n know_v or_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v to_o he_o i_o return_v that_o argument_n thus_o upon_o our_o adversary_n they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o they_o know_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v or_o can_v reveal_v to_o they_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a then_o the_o former_a again_o say_v they_o the_o light_n within_o do_v not_o reveal_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o insufficient_a i_o return_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n neh._n 9_o 20._o do_v not_o acquaint_v they_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o much_o more_o of_o his_o life_n and_o bodily_a transaction_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v insufficient_a the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o our_o adversary_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o argument_n be_v a_o most_o imperfect_a account_v themselves_o of_o what_o be_v do_v not_o relate_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o thing_n therefore_o as_o insufficient_a in_o not_o relate_v what_o be_v behind_o as_o they_o will_v weak_o render_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n in_o not_o reveal_v to_o every_o individual_a those_o thing_n already_o relate_v nay_o they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v insufficiency_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o now_o show_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n to_o know_v as_o to_o reflect_v insufficiency_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n because_o it_o do_v not_o foretell_v thing_n now_o past_a to_o â—…ormer_a age_n or_o needless_o reveal_v
as_o many_o as_o be_v child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n 15._o much_o of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o experience_n therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n or_o judge_n for_o as_o faith_n and_o experience_n be_v before_o scripture_n so_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n before_o scripture_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v faith_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o rule_n or_o judge_n and_o before_o that_o declaration_n be_v answer_v by_o any_o they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n rule_n and_o judge_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v yield_v up_o to_o the_o requiring_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o life_n everlasting_a from_o whence_o daily_o flow_v work_n of_o holiness_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o a_o verbal_a though_o a_o true_a proposition_n the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a stand_v not_o in_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n profit_v little_a nor_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o temporary_a thing_n which_o as_o well_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o saint_n can_v do_v but_o in_o self-denial_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o 8._o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unto_o all_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a 23._o and_o spiritual_a obedience_n result_v from_o the_o live_a spiritual_a 38_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o rule_n &_o judge_n thereof_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d author_n or_o begetter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o alone_o give_v save_v understanding_n and_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n o_o you_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v but_o serious_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o examine_v yourselves_o in_o god_n sight_n who_o respect_v none_o for_o their_o fair_a outside_n if_o this_o save_a faith_n be_v your_o faith_n and_o this_o heavenly_a life_n be_v your_o life_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v your_o ruler_n and_o leader_n if_o not_o you_o be_v but_o legal_a formal_a in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o run_n in_o your_o own_o will_n which_o obtain_v not_o in_o which_o state_n not_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o below_o of_o the_o old_a creature_n be_v your_o rule_n in_o it_o you_o read_v scripture_n expound_v it_o pray_v prithee_o sing_v &_o perform_v all_o your_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a 16._o spirit_n to_o make_v a_o gospel-profession_n the_o end_n of_o which_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o will_v be_v a_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n therefore_o 23._o resist_v not_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o but_o turn_v at_o the_o reproof_n thereof_o that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n daily_a life_n to_o your_o soul_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o in_o that_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o bear_v again_o and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d renew_v in_o your_o inner_a man_n you_o may_v perform_v that_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v he_o bless_v you_o with_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o daily_o replenish_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o his_o glorious_a salvation_n this_o i_o hearty_o desire_v and_o through_o all_o difficulty_n incessant_o travail_v for_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o al-wise_a omnipotent_a god_n may_v be_v know_v serve_v obey_v to_o and_o by_o you_o to_o your_o comfort_n and_o his_o eternal_a honour_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o now_o and_o forever_o amen_n william_n penn._n errata_fw-la for_o the_o first_o part._n reader_n several_a error_n have_v escape_v the_o press_n partly_o through_o the_o author_n be_v frequent_a absence_n and_o the_o printer_n many_o other_o occasion_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o be_v here_o note_v and_o thou_o be_v desire_v hereby_o to_o correct_v they_o content_n chap._n 9_o line_n 3._o deal_n after_o scripture_n preface_n page_n 1._o margin_n deal_n milt_z p._n 2._o l._n 1._o read_v at_o last_o p._n 5._o l._n 2_o &_o 3._o for_o ab._n rogation_n r._n abâ—…uration_n l._n 25._o for_o the_o read_v that_o p._n 7._o l_o 2_o read_v in_o their_o hope_n l._n 14._o read_v that_o at_o page_n 9_o l._n 10._o for_o disclaim_v read_v declam_fw-la d._n line_n 19_o read_v faciunt_fw-la page_n 10._o line_n 32._o for_o reduct_v read_v reduce_v page_n 19_o line_n 8._o for_o but_o read_v by_o line_n 31._o read_v too_o irksome_a page_n 22._o line_n 4._o for_o hammer_n read_v humour_n pag._n 24._o line_n 19_o begin_v a_o parenthesis_n at_o and_o my_o and_o conclude_v it_o line_v 30._o after_o dominion_n book_n page_z 8._o line_n 42._o bâ—…ot_n out_o self_n p._n 13_o l._n 38._o for_o paw_n read_v pause_v p._n 17._o l._n 12._o for_o without_o read_v with_o our_o pag._n 18._o l._n 25._o read_v be_v to_o be_v l._n 31_o for_o itself_o read_v himself_o p._n 20._o l._n 40_o for_o these_o read_v those_o p._n 21._o l._n 34._o for_o who_o me_n read_v who_o i_o p._n 23_o l._n 26._o for_o be_v read_v be_v p_o 26._o l._n 7._o for_o this_o before_o light_n read_v this_o light_n before_o page_n 28_o l._n 10._o for_o at_o that_o time_n read_v at_o thiâ—…_n time_n p._n 30._o l._n 2._o read_v form_v creat_v l._n 39_o for_o here_o to_o read_v hereto_o pag_n 33._o l._n 2._o read_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o l_o 4._o deal_n the_o whole_a line_n l._n 9_o for_o of_o read_v to_o l._n 37._o for_o heart_n he_o read_v hear_v the._n p._n 39_o l_o 2._o for_o bold_a read_v â—…eld_n p_o 40._o l_o 20._o read_v or_o be_v void_a p._n 43._o margin_n l._n 19_o for_o tell_v read_v tell_v p._n 44._o l._n 37._o read_v bit_n pag._n 45_o l._n 7._o marg._n read_v civ_o dei_fw-la 8._o p._n 47._o marg._n read_v id._n p._n 711._o for_o id._n 4._o read_v id._n man_n 4_o p_o 48._o line_n 2._o deal_n in_o line_n 22._o read_v on_o that_o line_n 32._o read_v of_o he_o page_n 50._o line_n 32._o read_v idolatrous_a that_o line_n 33._o think_v it_o let_v margin_n deal_n aruâ—…t_n de_fw-fr xen._n maâ—…gent_n for_o laert._n de_fw-mi read_v lactant._n de_fw-fr pag._n 51._o line_n 12._o for_o acute_a read_v acute_a marg._n plat._n phaed_n deal_n p_o 53._o l._n 25._o read_v of_o the._n p._n 54._o l._n 12._o for_o pireen_a read_v priencâ—…in_n â—…in_z 14._o and_o he_o deâ—…e_v l._n 15._o deal_n he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o line_n pag_n 55._o l._n 13._o for_o good_a reâ—…d_v goâ—…d_v p._n 56._o marg._n for_o encaâ—…_n read_v aenead_n p._n 59_o l._n 6_o &_o 7._o deal_n p._n 61._o marg._n l_o 3._o for_o 1543._o 123._o read_v 123._o 1543._o p._n 62_o l._n 24._o for_o accute_o read_v acute_o p._n 65._o l._n 13_o for_o no_o read_v noâ—…_n p._n 66._o read_v chap_n xiii_o l._n 12._o deal_n not_o 70._o marg._n l._n 3._o deal_n o._n l._n 12._o deal_n ibid._n p._n 71._o marg._n l._n 2._o for_o 48._o read_v 84._o p._n 73._o l._n 5._o read_v and_o give_v p_o 78._o l._n 30._o read_v of_o men._n p._n 79._o l._n 24._o deal_n prophecy_n and._n l._n 35._o for_o then_o read_v they_o p_o 80._o l._n 12._o for_o end_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n p._n 81._o l._n 29_o 30._o for_o what_o virgil_n will_v add_v to_o read_v what_o eusebius_n will_v have_v virgli_n tâ—…_n have_v add_v in_o p._n 82._o l._n 35._o read_v occidet_fw-la serpens_fw-la p_o 83._o l._n 22._o for_o jandix_n read_v â—…anilix_fw-la page_n 84._o 〈◊〉_d 32._o read_v enough_o to_o p._n 87._o l._n 4_o read_v hicks_n than_o he_o have_v deal_v l._n 5._o read_v dialogue_n pag._n 91._o l._n 11._o add_v after_o he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o l._n 20._o read_v the_o manifestation_n of_o light_n p._n 92._o l_o 34._o for_o darâ—…st_a read_v dare_v page_n 94._o l._n 15._o for_o light_n read_v â—…llumination_n p._n 79._o l._n 6_o read_v not_o only_o p_o 98._o l._n 8._o read_v and_o that_o pag._n 101._o l._n 35._o read_v 〈◊〉_d willing_o p._n 103._o l._n 26._o for_o when_o read_v who_o p._n 106._o l._n 33._o for_o endanger_v read_v accessible_a l._n 4â—…_n for_o guarnison_v read_v garrison_v p._n 107._o l._n 2._o for_o inbondaged_a read_n â—…nbondaged_a l_o 5._o read_a clear_a and_o break_a forth_o l._n 15._o read_v we_o say_v l._n 17._o for_o not_o instrumental_o read_v instrumental_o no_o p._n 110._o
of_o conscience_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o wrath_n which_o thou_o be_v yet_o high_o guilty_a of_o and_o from_o which_o thy_o water-baptism_n have_v not_o wash_v thou_o t._n h._n you_o express_v yourselves_o with_o great_a variety_n sometime_o you_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n intention_n another_o time_n its_o only_a a_o measure_n of_o christ_n anon_o its_o only_a of_o the_o divine_a essence_n this_o be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a sound_n p._n 3._o answ._n thou_o show_v thyself_o a_o dull_a cavil_v baptist_n must_v we_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o one_o word_n to_o express_v a_o principle_n by_o when_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o variety_n for_o demonstration_n to_o divers_a capacity_n which_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o matter_n this_o divine_a light_n in_o man_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o as_o much_o variety_n of_o word_n as_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n the_o light_n a_o gift_n manifestation_n seed_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n or_o light_n t._n h._n notwithstanding_o thy_o most_o diligent_a attendance_n to_o the_o light_n in_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n in_o thou_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n misguide_v thou_o p._n 3._o answ._n now_o thou_o begin_v to_o be_v mad_a again_o the_o light_n within_o that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o witness_n do_v witness_v to_o to_o wit_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n therefore_o thou_o have_v blasphemous_o account_v this_o a_o misguide_v light_n and_o in_o thy_o seven_o pag._n have_v plain_o contradict_v thyself_o herein_o where_o thou_o appeale_v to_o the_o light_n in_o i_o and_o grant_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v see_v how_o thou_o have_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a cause_n if_o it_o be_v a_o misguide_n light_n how_o do_v thou_o for_o proof_n appeal_v to_o it_o as_o rule_n and_o grant_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v aught_o that_o which_o be_v misguide_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o the_o light_n within_o aught_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o misguide_a t._n h._n say_v g._n w._n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o it_o urge_v that_o text_n joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n if_o the_o life_n say_v he_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n my_o word_n be_v if_o that_o life_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a be_v the_o light_n must_v be_v so_o also_o answ._n this_o argument_n thou_o do_v never_o answer_v to_o purpose_n yet_o but_o cavill_a and_o draw_v what_o absurdity_n thou_o please_v upon_o thy_o own_o forgery_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v only_o silly_o thou_o argue_v against_o it_o thus_o viz._n t._n h._n that_o the_o life_n or_o light_n speak_v of_o joh._n 1._o 4_o 9_o be_v not_o supernatural_a because_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o creator_n answ._n to_o which_o be_v answer_v that_o its_o false_a and_o inconsistent_a doctrine_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v supernatural_a because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o creator_n see_v here_o the_o reason_n thou_o rendre_v for_o its_o not_o be_v supernatural_a prove_v it_o supernatural_a for_o because_o it_o be_v of_o this_o divine_a relation_n it_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o thou_o shift_v but_o very_o sorry_o to_o come_v off_o here_o when_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o life_n and_o light_n commnuicate_v to_o every_o man_n from_o that_o eternal_a word_n be_v not_o supernatural_a eternal_a and_o divine_a but_o for_o this_o we_o have_v only_o thy_o say-so_a contrary_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v grant_v before_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n neither_o can_v thy_o other_o shift_n serve_v thy_o turn_n viz._n t._n h._n that_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v divine_a as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n but_o natural_a as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n answ._n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o that_o divine_a life_n be_v immutable_a because_o divine_a it_o do_v not_o loose_v his_o divinity_n by_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o mutation_n than_o god_n be_v remember_v here_o how_o thou_o be_v nonplus_v and_o how_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o of_o this_o thou_o do_v not_o clear_v thyself_o in_o all_o thy_o perverse_a cavil_v against_o we_o sect._n ii_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n not_o a_o creature_n or_o mere_a effect_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n immediate_a illumination_n or_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o divinity_n thereof_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v divine_a this_o effect_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a as_o in_o my_o narrative_n but_o instead_o of_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n his_o immediate_a illumination_n or_o shine_v thou_o be_v please_v to_o quarrel_n upon_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n such_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v and_o thus_o thou_o proceed_v upon_o it_o viz._n t._n h._n from_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v we_o may_v conclude_v not_o only_o the_o light_n within_o but_o every_o creature_n both_o beast_n and_o tree_n be_v god_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v at_o this_o consequence_n p._n 4._o answ._n how_o causeless_o do_v thou_o quarrel_v be_v both_o beast_n and_o tree_n immediate_a effect_n of_o god_n power_n do_v he_o not_o cause_v both_o plant_n and_o tree_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2_o be_v these_o immediate_a to_o be_v sure_a i_o never_o affirm_v so_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o be_v it_o remember_v that_o i_o never_o call_v the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n a_o mere_a effect_n but_o admit_v of_o the_o word_n effect_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o immediate_a illumination_n or_o shine_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n because_o god_n be_v the_o enlightener_n and_o shiner_n and_o thou_o deny_v the_o light_n to_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n because_o communicate_v i_o urge_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o the_o life_n be_v divine_a or_o of_o the_o divine_a be_v than_o the_o light_n in_o man_n must_v be_v divine_a because_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v that_o light_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n in_o some_o sense_n hold_v true_a in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n true_a in_o all_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v make_v good_a god_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a who_o behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o god_n who_o be_v light_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o light_n who_o divine_a life_n or_o light_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a effect_n strict_o take_v as_o a_o act_n of_o power_n or_o thing_n make_v or_o create_v but_o as_o the_o illumination_n or_o immediate_a shine_v in_o man_n immediate_o and_o natural_o flow_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n its_o envy_n make_v thou_o carp_v and_o cavil_v and_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o gentile_n heart_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n can_v think_v thou_o be_v ingenuous_a do_v think_v that_o i_o do_v not_o own_o variety_n of_o effect_n from_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o not_o only_o supernatural_a but_o natural_a both_o mediate_a providential_a and_o immediate_a effect_n as_o well_o as_o increated_a immediate_a product_n of_o life_n light_n and_o virtue_n flow_v natural_o from_o he_o yet_o though_o divine_a illumination_n as_o manifest_v in_o man_n be_v a_o immediate_a act_n or_o effect_n the_o light_n or_o life_n which_o do_v illuminate_v be_v great_a for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o effect_n though_o this_o illumination_n have_v a_o live_a virtue_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o it_o and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a so_o that_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o be_v divine_a and_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v light_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a effect_n as_o a_o thing_n make_v or_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o blind_o call_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o wherein_o thou_o do_v mere_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o build_v a_o false_a structure_n thereupon_o again_o thou_o
by_o thou_o in_o shun_v those_o many_o evil_n thou_o be_v check_v for_o and_o perform_v the_o good_a to_o which_o it_o excite_v thou_o thou_o will_v both_o know_v and_o speak_v better_o of_o it_o then_o thou_o do_v as_o that_o which_o both_o move_v and_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v from_o sin_n here_o and_o from_o wrath_n hereafter_o and_o so_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a thou_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n and_o so_o in_o thy_o presumption_n slite_n the_o light_n within_o as_o not_o only_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o guide_v unto_o salvation_n but_o also_o as_o a_o misguide_n light_n and_o this_o doctrine_n herein_o oppose_v thy_o maker_n and_o his_o universal_a good_a to_o mankind_n how_o then_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o rebellious_a can_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n or_o god_n be_v know_v to_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_n sect._n v._o the_o dipper_n prove_v a_o blind_a guide_n and_o in_o gross_a confusion_n in_o undervalue_v the_o light_n within_o t._n h._n do_v the_o light_n in_o saul_n reprove_v he_o for_o persecute_v the_o church_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o very_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o do_v not_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o some_o will_v kill_v they_o and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n but_o how_o can_v they_o think_v so_o if_o this_o light_n in_o they_o do_v reprove_v for_o it_o p._n 8_o 9_o answ._n thou_o have_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o the_o light_n reprove_v not_o among_o these_o thou_o instance_v namely_o persecute_v the_o church_n do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n kill_v the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n o_o thou_o blind_a guide_n how_o dare_v thou_o thus_o accuse_v and_o undervalue_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o contrary_a to_o thy_o many_o concession_n elsewhere_o be_v christ_n the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o his_o light_n reprove_v persecution_n and_o murder_n if_o it_o reprove_v not_o these_o what_o be_v the_o evil_n it_o check_n for_o what_o rational_a man_n can_v see_v thy_o manifest_a folly_n herein_o thus_o to_o confound_v persecutor_n evil_a thought_n with_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o light_n within_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n because_o of_o some_o man_n wickedness_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o light_n and_o therein_o thou_o have_v put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o what_o be_v the_o prick_n that_o be_v hard_o for_o saul_n to_o kick_v against_o and_o where_o be_v that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o persecutor_n always_o resist_v act._n 7_o their_o envious_a and_o superstitious_a mind_n and_o dark_a thought_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o such_o as_o cloud_v and_o obscure_v the_o light_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o those_o jew_n and_o so_o much_o divine_a light_n in_o those_o heathen_a as_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o unknown_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o sincere_a heart_n and_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v have_v they_o wait_v in_o that_o light_n and_o listen_v to_o it_o they_o will_v both_o true_o have_v know_v god_n his_o way_n and_o worship_n as_o some_o do_v if_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n how_o do_v thou_o exclude_v those_o gross_a sin_n of_o persecution_n and_o murder_n from_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o light_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o argue_v against_o it_o from_o man_n persecute_v and_o murderous_a thought_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n but_o further_o i_o argue_v against_o thou_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o light_n viz._n that_o its_o manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v in_o order_n to_o guide_v man_n out_o of_o all_o reprovable_a way_n which_o if_o they_o be_v guide_v out_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o duty_n for_o where_o man_n be_v not_o reprovable_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o his_o whole_a duty_n and_o so_o in_o the_o right_a way_n t._n h._n do_v the_o light_n in_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n check_v they_o for_o multiply_v their_o deity_n and_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o do_v it_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o be_v they_o thereby_o direct_v to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n i_o demand_v a_o instance_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o answ._n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o heathen_a and_o which_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o clear_o to_o see_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o god_n head_n rom._n 1._o that_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o run_v into_o superstition_n and_o to_o multiply_v god_n be_v because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o which_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o any_o defect_n of_o the_o light_n give_v they_o from_o above_o for_o that_o light_n which_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o whereas_o thou_o demand_v a_o instance_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n that_o have_v be_v convince_v or_o reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a light_n within_o before_o any_o light_n of_o revelation_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o p._n 9_o thou_o still_o persist_v in_o thy_o dull_a course_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n while_o thou_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n or_o natural_a and_o so_o not_o any_o absolute_a reveal_n light_n but_o this_o i_o can_v grant_v thou_o while_o it_o be_v reveal_v god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n to_o man_n that_o wait_v in_o it_o however_o thou_o slite_n it_o under_o thy_o frequent_a phrase_n mere_a light_n within_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n nor_o revelation_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o while_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o life_n or_o light_n within_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o sure_o many_o thousand_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n sect._n vi_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a principle_n t._n h._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n in_o thou_o may_v reprove_v for_o those_o sin_v the_o common_a light_n in_o all_o mankind_n will_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v borrow_v much_o light_n from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 9_o answ._n it_o be_v evident_a thou_o understand_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a light_n within_o from_o what_o thou_o have_v borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n with_o thy_o imagination_n pervert_v they_o wherein_o be_v thy_o great_a darkness_n thou_o egregious_o mistakee_v a_o literal_a notion_n and_o historical_a faith_n for_o the_o divine_a light_n within_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a incorruptible_a and_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o truth_n immediate_o give_v and_o shine_v from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o not_o man_n acquire_v notion_n from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n outward_a manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh._n but_o in_o thy_o gross_a ignorance_n thou_o exalt_v such_o acquirement_n of_o man_n above_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n within_o and_o so_o man_n historical_a profession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o only_a rule_n though_o they_o much_o differ_v in_o their_o meaning_n therein_o which_o they_o make_v their_o rule_n many_o time_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o you_o litteral_n professor_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v please_v shall_v i_o allege_v your_o various_a opinion_n upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o thus_o thou_o be_v please_v contradictory_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o light_n within_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v
and_o that_o to_o evince_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o light_n to_o they_o that_o pretend_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v oppose_v his_o light_n testify_v of_o therein_o as_o there_o be_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n while_o yet_o they_o real_o oppose_v that_o life_n and_o light_n testify_v of_o in_o they_o and_o such_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v pervert_v they_o against_o the_o life_n and_o light_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o this_o hypocrisy_n many_o of_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o therefore_o with_o abraham_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o while_o you_o profess_v they_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o only_a rule_n for_o our_o refuse_v to_o swear_v our_o not_o break_v bread_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o thou_o false_o accuse_v we_o of_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n p_o 23._o for_o one_a we_o stand_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o love_n which_o injure_v no_o man_n in_o our_o resâ—…sing_n to_o swear_v which_o the_o prohibition_n without_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o beget_v we_o into_o that_o love_n wherein_o we_o know_v the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n command_n 2_o oâ—…r_a experience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v show_v we_o the_o uselessness_n of_o your_o break_a bread_n as_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n while_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o if_o thou_o know_v he_o so_o come_v as_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v dote_v about_o the_o shadow_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o own_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o light_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o for_o liar_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o p._n 23._o but_o thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n thy_o malice_n also_o plain_o appear_v in_o charge_v we_o of_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereas_o we_o have_v full_o confess_v the_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n sect._n xiii_o the_n baptist_n impious_a forgery_n upon_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o reality_n own_a and_o use_v by_o they_o after_o thou_o have_v erroneous_o accuse_v that_o of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v thou_o proceed_v in_o thy_o false_a fictitious_a dialogue_n thus_o viz._n chr._n be_v it_o ingenuous_a and_o honest_a in_o you_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o make_v it_o though_o by_o misinterpreting_a it_o a_o rule_n to_o yourselves_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a of_o this_o deceit_n and_o self-condemned_n of_o plain_a partiality_n and_o then_o he_o most_o false_o personate_v the_o quaker_n qua._n thou_o mistake_v we_o for_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o to_o quiet_a and_o stop_v their_o clamour_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n reply_v who_o but_o a_o ungodly_a man_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o lie_a forgery_n as_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o quaker_n word_n which_o be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o any_o real_a quaker_n so_o call_v but_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o thou_o please_v for_o thy_o own_o wicked_a end_n and_o thy_o lie_n upon_o the_o quaker_n be_v manifest_a herein_o be_v this_o the_o way_n thou_o propose_v for_o our_o conviction_n to_o make_v lie_v thy_o refuge_n be_v it_o not_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o serious_a esteem_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o here_o thou_o represent_v as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v come_v to_o know_v that_o eminent_a divine_a rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v they_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o subjection_n thereunto_o as_o also_o our_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o while_o in_o subserviency_n to_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o information_n and_o conviction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o belief_n concern_v they_o for_o the_o end_n still_o that_o they_o may_v eye_v that_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o come_v to_o know_v that_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v the_o understanding_n as_o for_o deceit_n impudence_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n which_o thou_o t._n h._n accuse_v we_o of_o thou_o be_v high_o guilty_a thereof_o thyself_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v never_o forge_v such_o lie_n against_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o we_o wish_v thou_o do_v in_o reality_n own_o the_o scripture_n as_o feigndly_a in_o word_n thou_o pretend_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o take_v people_n off_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o false_o thou_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o desire_v all_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o open_v they_o much_o of_o thy_o dirty_a stuff_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o dirty_a lie_a pamphlet_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o answer_v sect._n fourteen_o his_o impious_a abuse_n about_o revelation_n light_v within_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o quarrel_v against_o we_o for_o own_v revelation_n or_o perfection_n as_o attainable_a what_o have_v thou_o against_o immediate_a revelation_n instead_o of_o confute_v the_o thing_n itself_o thou_o telle_v we_o of_o some_o personal_a mistake_v or_o weakness_n of_o some_o particular_n as_o first_o of_o one_o be_v mistake_v by_o paul_n hobson_n speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n though_v that_o be_v no_o quaker_n who_o be_v thus_o cheat_v 2_o of_o other_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v declare_v some_o message_n 3_o of_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v take_v for_o a_o revelation_n 4_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o profess_v the_o light_n and_o revelation_n p._n 26_o 27._o together_o with_o several_a other_o story_n and_o personal_a reflection_n which_o i_o have_v very_o much_o cause_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o suppose_v many_o of_o these_o story_n be_v true_a against_o private_a person_n have_v thou_o herein_o deal_v ingenuous_o thus_o no_o inveigh_v against_o principle_n from_o personal_a fail_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v they_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o be_v know_v because_o some_o do_v err_v or_o be_v mistake_v that_o profess_v they_o or_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a light_n because_o some_o have_v differ_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n that_o have_v profess_v it_o will_v thou_o thus_o be_v deal_v by_o concern_v thy_o water-baptism_n or_o pretend_a gospel-institution_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v argue_v that_o because_o the_o dipper_n be_v great_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o about_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v gross_o corrupt_a and_o debauch_a in_o their_o life_n therefore_o their_o dip_v or_o water-baptism_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o good_a argument_n nay_o further_o do_v you_o not_o much_o differ_v among_o yourselves_o in_o several_a principal_a matter_n as_o about_o personal_a election_n and_o general_a redemption_n and_o so_o about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whether_o for_o all_o or_o some_o and_o about_o freewill_n the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a your_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n and_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o some_o affirm_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n other_o not_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o you_o that_o thus_o differ_v profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n
accusation_n not_o true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v thy_o inference_n follow_v that_o our_o proselyte_n be_v thus_o teach_v o_o abominable_a wickedness_n where_o or_o when_o do_v we_o ever_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o our_o friend_n hold_v or_o own_v it_o know_v in_o our_o conscience_n the_o eminent_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n we_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n as_o the_o principle_n book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n though_o we_o may_v not_o slight_a but_o esteem_v all_o other_o book_n dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o place_n and_o for_o the_o good_a end_n intend_v another_o accusation_n be_v that_o fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o stand_a rule_n and_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ignorant_a people_n to_o read_v they_o p._n 29._o reply_v first_o as_o for_o be_v the_o only_a and_o stand_a rule_n they_o no_o where_o call_v themselves_o so_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o spirit_n within_o 2_o thou_o have_v wrong_v and_o mis-cited_n their_o word_n in_o a_o more_o general_a term_n than_o they_o be_v their_o word_n not_o be_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ignorant_a people_n but_o to_o their_o adversary_n they_o say_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v be_v dangerous_a for_o thou_o take_v it_o here_o to_o war_n withal_o against_o the_o saint_n give_v out_o thy_o carnal_a exposition_n upon_o it_o you_o read_v with_o danger_n who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o scripture_n but_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o do_v read_v and_o understand_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o book_n cite_v by_o thou_o entit_fw-fr truth_n be_v defence_n mark_v here_o they_o neither_o slight_n nor_o oppose_v the_o sincere_a read_n and_o peruse_v of_o the_o scripture_n now_o see_v thou_o abuse_v and_o misrenders_a as_o hint_v before_o such_o passage_n as_o we_o find_v apparent_a in_o our_o book_n to_o correct_v thou_o it_o be_v no_o wonderment_n if_o thou_o do_v abuse_v divers_a of_o our_o friâ—…nds_n in_o thy_o story_n upon_o mere_a report_n and_o private_a discourse_n as_o thy_o manifest_a deceit_n in_o mis-citing_a our_o word_n which_o render_v thou_o very_o suspicious_a in_o many_o of_o those_o story_n now_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n take_v notice_n of_o thy_o abuse_n herein_o bâ—…t_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o some_o ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a people_n to_o read_v they_o be_v evident_a while_o unstable_a and_o prejudice_v in_o their_o mind_n not_o regard_v the_o spirit_n or_o light_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o to_o learn_v by_o and_o give_v they_o the_o right_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a who_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v not_o this_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v it_o therefore_o just_a in_o thou_o to_o compare_v they_o to_o jesuit_n and_o romanist_n who_o thus_o intend_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a but_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o honesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o mind_n have_v regard_n to_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o another_o story_n be_v of_o one_o holbrow_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o better_o to_o he_o then_o a_o old_a almanac_n answ._n this_o verify_v the_o old_a say_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v play_v at_o a_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o stand_v out_o but_o we_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o gross_a comparison_n concern_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o credible_o inform_v of_o a_o ranter_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n above_o twenty_o year_n ago_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o ranter_n that_o have_v thus_o gross_o slit_v the_o scripture_n but_o never_o any_o real_a quaker_n howbeit_o thou_o be_v not_o want_v in_o envy_n to_o brand_v we_o with_o such_o calumny_n how_o utter_o soever_o the_o thing_n be_v disow_v &_o abhor_v by_o we_o some_o baptist_n have_v turn_v ranter_n and_o other_o have_v mantain_v ranterism_n and_o other_o of_o they_o poligamie_n other_o again_o eminent_a among_o they_o as_o namely_o of_o their_o leader_n have_v turn_v papist_n now_o will_v thou_o take_v it_o well_o if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o render_v you_o all_o odious_a upon_o their_o account_n it_o be_v probable_a when_o they_o turn_v ranter_n they_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v this_o course_n of_o argue_v against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o you_o baptist_n and_o dipper_n i_o may_v make_v a_o large_a narrative_n of_o the_o gross_a wickedness_n of_o many_o that_o have_v be_v eminent_a among_o you_o but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o way_n of_o confute_v man_n corrupt_a principle_n though_o sufficient_a to_o spoil_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o to_o render_v they_o unmeet_a guide_n to_o other_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o asperse_v all_o among_o you_o therewith_o believe_v many_o call_v anabaptist_n to_o be_v far_o more_o honest_a and_o sincere_a than_o thyself_o or_o divers_a of_o thy_o brethren_n elizabeth_z marshal_z say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o dialogue_n pag._n 27._o that_o about_o sixteen_o year_n ago_o i_o be_v press_v in_o my_o spirit_n to_o uâ—…sil_n the_o people_n call_v baptist_n in_o taunton_n and_o at_o their_o meeting_n which_o be_v then_o in_o taunton_n castle_n i_o speak_v among_o they_o what_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n which_o the_o meeting_n with_o attention_n receive_v and_o many_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o with_o i_o love_o to_o a_o neighbour_a house_n this_o be_v true_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v ever_o say_v or_o pretend_v i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v only_o to_o thomas_n mercer_n at_o taunton_n this_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o also_o that_o thomas_n mercer_n as_o a_o old_a acquaintance_n have_v be_v several_a time_n to_o visit_v i_o this_o be_v true_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o person_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o deny_v his_o principle_n this_o be_v also_o a_o false_a forge_a lie_n and_o i_o think_v when_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o thomas_n mercer_n he_o will_v not_o abuse_v i_o with_o such_o a_o lie_n not_o do_v he_o ever_o reprehend_v i_o for_o such_o a_o say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o through_o his_o servant_n will_v suggest_v such_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o render_v the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o odious_a but_o the_o pit_n the_o wicked_a have_v dig_v for_o other_o they_o fall_v into_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a and_o i_o be_o innocent_a therein_o who_o be_o yet_o alive_a to_o give_v this_o my_o testimony_n under_o my_o hand_n elizabeth_z marshal_z sect._n xv._n his_o partial_a relation_n against_o john_n story_n again_o thou_o give_v a_o very_a scanty_a and_o partial_a relation_n concern_v john_n story_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o guide_v to_o salvation_n without_o any_o other_o counsellor_n upon_o their_o except_v against_o the_o priest_n book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o position_n be_v read_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v catechise_v by_o thou_o etc._n etc._n p._n 30._o as_o for_o that_o contest_v between_o thou_o and_o john_n story_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o more_o full_a and_o impartial_a account_n than_o thou_o give_v and_o how_o thou_o be_v sufficient_o baffle_v at_o it_o and_o prove_v a_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o lead_v from_o christianity_n to_o heathenism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o gentile_n that_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v real_o pious_a and_o therefore_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o impious_a idolatrous_a part_n and_o though_o john_n story_n and_o his_o friend_n may_v just_o except_v against_o the_o priest_n book_n as_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o we_o pervert_v our_o principle_n and_o represent_v they_o to_o our_o disadvantage_n yet_o john_n story_n never_o recede_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o salvation_n who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o not_o exclude_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o faithful_a minister_n where_o they_o be_v send_v so_o to_o direct_v and_o turn_v man_n mind_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n wherein_o they_o still_o submit_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o sufficient_a chief_a rule_n and_o guide_n which_o imply_v no_o defect_n in_o christ_n light_n but_o on_o the_o
not_o plant_v a_o light_n in_o man_n that_o oppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v the_o light_n of_o câ—…rist_n repugnant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d christianity_n neither_o can_v the_o least_o degree_n oppâ—…se_v the_o great_a thou_o proceed_v thus_o t._n h._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v and_o the_o stress_n of_o many_o man_n hope_n lay_v upon_o something_o in_o themselves_o hence_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o spider_n web_n be_v spin_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n do_v you_o not_o see_v this_o in_o yourselves_o who_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o light_n within_o p._n 38._o answ._n still_o thou_o run_v upon_o thy_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o light_n within_o whereby_o thou_o false_o reflect_v upon_o we_o for_o rely_v on_o it_o for_o first_o our_o hope_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a life_n of_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n this_o can_v neither_o oppose_v nor_o neglect_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n any_o more_o than_o john_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n can_v oppose_v the_o word_n become_v or_o take_v flesh._n 2_o what_o be_v those_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n so_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o evident_o to_o show_v forth_o and_o exalt_v that_o divine_a light_n and_o salvation_n in_o a_o great_a fullness_n and_o manifestation_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n do_v before_o universal_o shine_v throughout_o all_o age_n or_o otherways_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n or_o his_o outgoing_n from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a and_o whence_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n show_v he_o light_a through_o his_o innocent_a life_n ministry_n and_o miracle_n but_o from_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o for_o god_n do_v work_v they_o by_o he_o 3_o after_o it_o be_v testify_v concern_v god_n the_o eternal_a word_n that_o in_o he_o or_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o or_o tabernacle_v in_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n ver_fw-la 16._o now_o mark_v this_o discovery_n of_o his_o glory_n grace_n and_o fullness_n be_v a_o divine_a discovery_n be_v as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o john_n say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o verse_n 15._o the_o divine_a light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o have_v this_o discovery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o outward_a or_o fleshly_a appearance_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o a_o visible_a eye_n but_o the_o other_o only_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o this_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v or_o destroy_v his_o spiritual_a light_n of_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n that_o it_o be_v to_o increase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o its_o brightness_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n of_o salvation_n and_o herein_o he_o come_v to_o render_v the_o appearance_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o light_n within_o the_o more_o valid_a and_o effectual_a man_n have_v err_v and_o be_v estrange_v from_o it_o now_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o obey_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o in_o order_n to_o receive_v more_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o consistent_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o hope_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whole_o without_o they_o while_o they_o be_v rebel_a against_o sliting_a and_o reject_v his_o light_n within_o they_o and_o so_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o impurity_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o state_n and_o hope_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v for_o who_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o world_n know_v not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o they_o have_v that_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n through_o his_o appearance_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o therefore_o this_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o be_v both_o live_n and_o effectual_a and_o to_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o place_v upon_o darkness_n but_o upon_o the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o a_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o see_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o power_n that_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o thou_o who_o reject_v the_o light_n within_o thy_o eye_n be_v blind_a thy_o hope_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n thou_o neglect_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o his_o light_n within_o effectual_o do_v but_o also_o to_o show_v and_o increase_v light_a and_o to_o manifest_v the_o day_n of_o god_n salvation_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o deliver_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath._n sect._n xvii_o his_o slander_n about_o the_o person_n office_n suffering_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v abuse_v of_o the_o light_n within_o t._n h._n what_o contemptible_a thought_n you_o have_v of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o account_v his_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o you_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o common_a thief_n p._n 38._o answ._n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o slander_v we_o while_o by_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o light_n within_o thou_o be_v become_v harden_v and_o sear_v in_o conscience_n these_o be_v such_o notorious_a slander_n that_o thousand_o can_v witness_v against_o thou_o therein_o when_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o we_o express_v such_o contemptible_a thought_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n or_o suffering_n if_o we_o have_v never_o express_v any_o such_o thing_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o judge_v our_o thought_n to_o be_v such_o and_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o we_o express_v such_o a_o account_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v as_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o a_o common_a â—…hief_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o abominable_a slander_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_n t._n h._n and_o esteem_v justification_n by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n whole_o fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o we_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n p._n 38._o answ._n though_o these_o be_v not_o our_o word_n we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v justify_v whole_o without_o they_o by_o what_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o be_v thy_o rule_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n but_o here_o thou_o make_v no_o exception_n but_o that_o justification_n be_v by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n whole_o fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o we_o man_n will_v only_o believe_v this_o when_o they_o reject_v the_o light_n within_o as_o thou_o have_v teach_v they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o any_o act_n of_o christ_n mere_o as_o do_v in_o his_o person_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o live_a faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a but_o what_o be_v this_o justification_n thou_o will_v advance_v as_o whole_o wrought_v without_o thou_o be_v it_o either_o in_o reality_n a_o make_v man_n just_a or_o a_o accept_n of_o they_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a who_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n or_o be_v it_o a_o reckon_n of_o they_o so_o who_o be_v actual_o sinful_a if_o the_o former_a then_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o wrought_v without_o but_o the_o inward_a effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n be_v
witness_v in_o order_n to_o bring_v forth_o this_o justify_v state_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o thy_o word_n import_v than_o all_o must_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v if_o their_o justification_n be_v whole_o wrought_v without_o they_o in_o his_o person_n and_o then_o all_o man_n must_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o then_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o revile_v or_o condemn_v any_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v those_o who_o thou_o severe_o oppose_v must_v be_v in_o as_o justify_v estate_n as_o thou_o can_v think_v thyself_o but_o if_o man_n receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o true_a repentance_n and_o justification_n through_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n justify_v nor_o the_o justification_n of_o any_o effect_v nor_o fulfil_v whole_o in_o his_o person_n without_o they_o for_o first_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o their_o sin_n be_v unremit_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o and_o man_n sin_n be_v unremit_v while_o they_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o transgression_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o who_o bclieve_v not_o the_o son_n again_o we_o do_v not_o affront_v either_o the_o grace_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o add_v what_o more_o light_n he_o please_v to_o any_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v give_v while_o we_o be_v witness_v against_o man_n affront_a that_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o mankind_n t._n h._n this_o light_n within_o direct_v not_o our_o action_n to_o those_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v alas_o whereto_o do_v the_o best_a of_o man_n action_n natural_o tend_v p._n 37_o and_o 38._o answ._n here_o like_o a_o dull_a and_o dark_a opposer_n still_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o confound_v the_o light_n within_o with_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n whereas_o thou_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o light_n as_o can_v discover_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o also_o that_o it_o can_v discover_v morality_n that_o its_o serviceable_a to_o its_o end_n and_o that_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o man_n inferiority_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o do_v not_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o what_o more_o holy_a than_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o man_n subjection_n to_o and_o adoration_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n true_o to_o â—…ear_v god_n work_v righteousness_n and_o do_v good_a which_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o do_v be_v accept_v and_o this_o the_o light_n teach_v and_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom._n 2._o 10_o 11._o beside_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n to_o direct_v to_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a ends._n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o vary_v and_o waver_v in_o thy_o confusion_n from_o thy_o concession_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n thou_o will_v have_v spare_v much_o of_o thy_o babylonish_n work_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o in_o thy_o 39_o pag._n say_v that_o thou_o oppâ—…sest_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o light_n within_o or_o imply_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n within_o while_o thou_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o only_o serviceable_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v improve_v as_o that_o which_o chcck_v for_o many_o evil_n and_o excite_v to_o good_a and_o do_v not_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v thy_o revile_v of_o g._n whitehead_n as_o deal_v deceitful_o for_o but_o ask_v a_o sober_a question_n excuse_v thou_o in_o thy_o malice_n and_o confusion_n the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o have_v preheminnece_n above_o the_o spirit_n apology_n pag._n 48._o which_o instead_o of_o answer_v direct_o to_o thou_o revile_a i_o as_o in_o pag._n 39_o not_o at_o all_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o convince_v but_o ask_v this_o question_n by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 39_o answ._n every_o one_o that_o do_v truth_n bring_v his_o deed_n unto_o the_o light_n which_o light_n within_o be_v divine_a be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v itself_o as_o supreme_a rule_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a where_o it_o be_v not_o withstand_v but_o obey_v it_o be_v own_o brightness_n virtue_n and_o operation_n sufficient_o discover_v itself_o but_o where_o enmity_n be_v live_v in_o and_o darkness_n love_v rather_o than_o light_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o can_v be_v know_v concern_v the_o rule_n that_o the_o patriarch_n or_o holy_a man_n have_v before_o the_o scripture_n thou_o telle_v we_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o dream_n vision_n and_o angel_n pag._n 40._o but_o be_v these_o the_o stand_a rule_n have_v they_o these_o dream_n and_o vision_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o sole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n or_o rather_o on_o particular_a occasion_n sure_o these_o be_v neither_o the_o stand_n nor_o yet_o their_o chief_a rule_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o vision_n and_o whether_o those_o angel_n be_v good_a angel_n or_o no_o a_o rule_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o discover_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a angel_n or_o evil_a angel_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a can_v discover_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o light_n shall_v judge_v angel_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v both_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n when_o in_o the_o mount_n from_o heaven_n yet_o peter_n himself_o testify_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n â—…nto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o though_o the_o former_a vision_n and_o voice_n be_v true_a yet_o not_o so_o universal_a and_o abide_v as_o this_o shine_a light_n be_v that_o vision_n and_o voice_n be_v only_o see_v and_o hear_v by_o a_o few_o the_o other_o be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o who_o attain_v to_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o day_n star_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o do_v shine_v as_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o light_n or_o word_n so_o shine_v be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v forth_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v give_v forth_o sect._n xviii_o the_o baptist_n quarrel_n against_o s._n crisp_n remove_v thou_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n against_o s._n c._n about_o know_v the_o beginning_n and_o date_n of_o thy_o christ_n who_o to_o confute_v thou_o plead_v his_o deity_n p._n 44_o 45._o have_v before_o tell_v we_o of_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n as_o be_v in_o a_o person_n without_o what_o scripture_n have_v thou_o for_o this_o creed_n be_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o a_o person_n without_o but_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o wilful_o quarrelsome_a and_o though_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o man_n when_o upon_o earth_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n both_o of_o time_n and_o date_n that_o be_v as_o to_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o at_o his_o ascension_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o man_n christ_n be_v in_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o
leave_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o thy_o work_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v just_a &_o will_v not_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v unpunished_a whereas_o thou_o t._n h._n seem_v offend_v at_o we_o for_o say_v christ_n be_v within_o in_o who_o as_o such_o we_o have_v live_v faith_n as_o oppose_v to_o their_o faith_n who_o know_v not_o he_o within_o but_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v as_o believe_v in_o a_o person_n without_o they_o as_o thy_o phrase_n be_v p._n 44._o it_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o expectation_n and_o belief_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n as_o a_o person_n without_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o real_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o such_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v how_o plain_o before_o thou_o have_v contradict_v thy_o faith_n as_o thus_o declare_v where_o in_o thy_o 24_o page_n upon_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o 16._o thou_o do_v thus_o paraphrase_n viz._n though_o i_o paul_n when_o a_o jew_n and_o in_o my_o unconverted_a state_n only_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o deliver_v only_o from_o outward_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n yet_o henceforth_o from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o conversion_n i_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o for_o now_o i_o know_v he_o according_a to_o that_o design_n of_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n which_o he_o come_v to_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n in_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n which_o before_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o far_o thou_o mark_v here_o thy_o contradiction_n be_v plain_a one_o while_o believe_v in_o and_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o a_o person_n without_o another_o while_n from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o conversion_n i_o know_v he_o no_o more_o after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n for_o now_o my_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o be_v a_o saviour_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o know_v to_o be_v the_o absolute_a saviour_n from_o sin_n as_o a_o person_n without_o or_o as_o consider_v after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a though_o he_o be_v true_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o the_o save_v work_v always_o be_v and_o be_v inward_o effect_v and_o indeed_o his_o go_v away_o or_o dis-appearing_a after_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o his_o appearance_n and_o knowledge_n after_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o reveal_v and_o the_o disciple_n may_v the_o more_o know_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o comforter_n even_o christ_n spiritual_a appearance_n within_o sect._n xix_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v example_n and_o suffer_v more_o true_o own_a by_o the_o quaker_n then_o the_o dipper_n again_o thy_o imply_v by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o if_o we_o own_v that_o the_o word_n do_v take_v flesh_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_v then_o mere_o to_o be_v a_o example_n p._n 47._o be_v very_o false_a against_o we_o for_o our_o own_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o live_a example_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v crucify_v for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n then_o mere_o to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o show_v light_n to_o do_v the_o work_v the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v to_o war_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o wickedness_n to_o exalt_v the_o divinity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o upon_o earth_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o end_v the_o shadow_n thereof_o and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o new_a and_o the_o live_a way_n that_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o testament_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o the_o live_a ministry_n thereof_o may_v have_v its_o free_a course_n be_v enforce_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o the_o former_a type_n shadow_n and_o vail_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o offer_v himself_o up_o free_o both_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o mankind_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v of_o in_o due_a time_n as_o also_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a example_n and_o pattern_n of_o innocence_n and_o piety_n through_o all_o which_o they_o that_o slight_a his_o example_n have_v no_o benefit_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o end_v thereof_o otherwise_o then_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n innocency_n and_o righteousness_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o open_o manifest_a do_v both_o judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o refuse_v follow_v his_o example_n while_o they_o be_v apply_v the_o end_v of_o his_o come_v and_o suffer_v sect._n xx._n the_o baptist_n ignorance_n and_o cavil_v about_o redemption_n and_o the_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n whereas_o thou_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o thy_o dialogue_n p._n 47._o run_v thus_o viz._n qua._n he_o viz._n christ_n come_v to_o work_v redemption_n christi_fw-la i_o query_n for_o who_o or_o what_o do_v he_o work_v this_o redemption_n qua._n there_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n be_v which_o only_o want_v redemption_n thus_o nayler_n in_o his_o book_n love_n to_o the_o lost._n answ._n thou_o pervert_v his_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o that_o this_o seed_n only_o want_v redemption_n but_o wherein_o only_o it_o be_v see_v and_o receive_v viz._n that_o in_o the_o promise_a seed_n redemption_n be_v only_o see_v and_o receive_v by_o man_n or_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o full_o after_o explain_v chr._n nayler_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n the_o seed_n have_v be_v lade_v etc._n etc._n which_o seed_n be_v the_o hope_n christ._n answ._n if_o god_n be_v so_o press_v as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v by_o man_n sin_n be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o his_o seed_n in_o they_o and_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a and_o harden_a thou_o will_v not_o raise_v such_o a_o consequence_n from_o the_o word_n before_o pervert_v by_o thou_o while_o the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o seed_n under_o a_o twosold_a consideration_n one_a as_o to_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o promise_v original_o be_v as_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o 2_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v true_o israel_n and_o of_o abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n now_o know_v that_o christ_n the_o promi_fw-la ed_z seed_n have_v enter_v into_o suffering_n and_o travel_n of_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v so_o he_o come_v not_o to_o redeem_v or_o save_v himself_o as_o absurd_o thou_o infer_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o redeem_v a_o seed_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o be_v count_v for_o a_o generation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o manifest_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n have_v partake_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v the_o just_a principle_n oppress_v and_o offend_v with_o man_n iniquity_n and_o transgression_n so_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o seed_n and_o in_o that_o low_a estate_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v form_v in_o man_n both_o of_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o dry_a ground_n and_o so_o of_o receive_v power_n and_o help_n from_o he_o as_o indeed_o every_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o every_o plant_n that_o take_v root_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v virtue_n and_o nourishment_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v quicken_v to_o life_n grow_v or_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o such_o a_o growth_n of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n be_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o people_n which_o must_v be_v own_v if_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n within_o and_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o form_v of_o christ_n within_n or_o he_o as_o a_o seed_n or_o plant_n of_o renown_n be_v know_v and_o own_a or_o a_o suffer_a crucify_a die_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n be_v witness_v by_o man_n for_o christ_n suffer_v cross_n death_n resurrection_n
life_n and_o dominion_n be_v spiritual_a know_v in_o the_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v of_o that_o seed_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o yea_o his_o spiritual_a beget_n spiritual_a form_n in_o man_n and_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v know_v within_o and_o all_o for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o god_n or_o else_o he_o fall_v short_a oâ—…_n lâ—…e_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o that_o bring_v up_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n first_o descend_v thither_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o say_v he_o only_o come_v to_o redeem_v raise_v up_o or_o save_v himself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o do_v arise_v to_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o in_o conquer_a his_o enemy_n his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v salvation_n to_o he_o isa._n 63._o 5_o 9_o and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v preserve_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o isa._n 49._o 8_o 9_o which_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o general_a extent_n so_o mark_v here_o he_o that_o redeem_v the_o prisoner_n and_o call_v forth_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n he_o have_v his_o help_n of_o god_n that_o send_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o help_v not_o other_o because_o he_o be_v help_v himself_o and_o christ_n suffering_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a for_o they_o be_v twosold_a be_v for_o man_n benefit_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o say_a book_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a accuse_v by_o thou_o the_o creature_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o seed_n sake_n and_o redemption_n from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n as_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o thou_o be_v thus_o redeem_v thou_o need_v not_o inquire_v for_o the_o subject_a of_o redemption_n nor_o accuse_v other_o for_o own_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n both_o in_o a_o oppress_a state_n and_o as_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o wor_n thy_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o may_v etc._n etc._n however_o t._n h._n slites_fw-la our_o testimony_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o as_o in_o several_a state_n and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n his_o brother_n h._n g._n confess_v thereto_o in_o his_o book_n p._n 54._o where_o he_o say_v praise_n and_o halelujah_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v give_v we_o that_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o of_o which_o thou_o speak_v that_o we_o can_v experience_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spiit_fw-la rise_v in_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o h._n g._n be_v it_o not_o here_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v confess_v to_o christ_n arise_v in_o man_n for_o man_n restoration_n what_o think_v t._n h._n of_o this_o be_v this_o cant_v or_o gibberish_n as_o his_o word_n be_v against_o we_o p._n 47._o moreover_o as_o the_o elect_a seed_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o anoint_v and_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o seed_n and_o heritage_n so_o also_o the_o seed_n be_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o in_o himself_o aâ—…ointed_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n but_o also_o as_o in_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o his_o church_n or_o member_n as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n comprehensive_o be_v one_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v and_o we_o be_v anoint_v in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n redemption_n and_o privilege_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o so_o that_o all_o our_o opposer_n cavil_n which_o render_v our_o principle_n as_o only_o include_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o the_o redemption_n and_o not_o man_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o groundless_a and_o frivolous_a as_o for_o his_o groundless_a cavil_n in_o his_o p._n 48._o the_o little_a understanding_n he_o have_v either_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n gift_n his_o seed_n within_o or_o of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o elect_a seed_n be_v very_o intelligible_a from_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o impertinent_a and_o contradictory_n discourse_v throughout_o his_o pamphlet_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o pretend_a christianity_n and_o how_o un-christian_n he_o be_v in_o his_o apparâ—…nt_a opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o seed_n within_o sect._n xxi_o the_o baptist_n imperfect_a work_n against_o perfection_n concern_v persection_n which_o we_o say_v be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n he_o attempt_v to_o confute_v we_o though_o very_o feeble_o here_o as_o will_v appear_v t._n h._n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v force_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o to_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o you_o can_v no_o more_o prove_v any_o thing_n either_o concern_v christ_n or_o perfection_n than_o a_o mere_a indian_a p._n 49._o answ._n touch_v which_o it_o appear_v while_o thou_o grantst_a something_a for_o perfection_n we_o prove_v from_o scripture_n how_o consistent_a with_o this_o thy_o after_o work_n be_v against_o perfection_n will_v â—…rther_o be_v manifest_a but_o while_o thou_o conclude_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v no_o more_o of_o perfection_n than_o a_o mere_a indian_a without_o the_o scripture_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o thy_o former_a confess_v that_o man_n be_v always_o under_o a_o obligation_n that_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o his_o inferiority_n unto_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o man_n or_o mankind_n in_o general_n why_o be_v indian_n exclude_v and_o if_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o man_n subjection_n thereto_o be_v know_v do_v not_o this_o extend_v to_o perfection_n if_o either_o the_o rule_n be_v perfect_a that_o thus_o oblige_v man_n or_o if_o in_o god_n rule_n power_n or_o sovereignty_n as_o over_o man_n be_v perfection_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v itself_o where_o true_a fear_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n be_v live_v in_o or_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o he_o retain_v though_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v who_o oppose_v sinless_a perfection_n as_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o need_n especial_o of_o produce_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o while_o you_o pretend_v a_o belief_n of_o they_o for_o the_o perfect_a light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n within_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o yet_o thou_o have_v grant_v to_o perfection_n as_o sincere_a and_o upright_a p._n 50._o and_o be_v not_o this_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n without_o sin_n be_v it_o good_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o persection_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o saint_n be_v sinful_a but_o that_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v attainable_a we_o intend_v be_v by_o the_o all-sufficient_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o true_a christian_n do_v dissent_v from_o we_o herein_o nor_o do_v this_o cause_n either_o pride_n or_o presumption_n as_o thou_o false_o insinuate_v but_o the_o contrary_a sin-pleasing_a doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n while_o in_o this_o life_n and_o while_o thou_o confess_v a_o holy_a fear_n humility_n watchfulness_n and_o industrious_a endeavour_n to_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n to_o the_o end_n p._n 50._o either_o thou_o do_v hereby_o grant_v perfection_n or_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o thou_o excite_v people_n to_o be_v industrious_a and_o endeavour_v for_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v be_v not_o attainable_a which_o be_v as_o much_o faithless_a inconsistency_n as_o to_o say_v use_v your_o industrious_a endeavour_n to_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n that_o be_v sinless_a to_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v not_o attainable_a be_v not_o this_o a_o sad_a and_o heartless_a way_n of_o preach_v to_o put_v people_n upon_o impossibility_n again_o upon_o phil._n 3._o 15._o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v thou_o say_v by_o perfection_n no_o more_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o text_n then_o
according_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a not_o in_o my_o opposer_n word_n and_o term_n for_o note_n that_o his_o charge_n which_o i_o deny_v be_v not_o that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o this_o very_a body_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o general_a phrase_n be_v it_o therefore_o ingenuous_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v thus_o accuse_v in_o these_o general_a term_n and_o when_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n or_o conscience_n own_o t._n h_n manner_n of_o state_v thing_n as_o my_o opinion_n in_o his_o own_o word_n both_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o what_o my_o word_n be_v or_o be_v must_v i_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o knave_n a_o deceitufl_fw-mi fellow_n &_o c_o whereas_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o if_o he_o have_v state_v either_o my_o affirmation_n or_o denial_n in_o any_o case_n in_o my_o own_o word_n book_n or_o write_v i_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o have_v disow_v or_o recede_v from_o they_o as_o i_o but_o either_o have_v stand_v by_o they_o or_o upon_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v have_v fall_v â—…nder_a conviction_n and_o reprehension_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o error_n or_o mistake_v if_o true_o detect_v or_o prove_v guilty_a thereof_o as_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o bauk_v my_o testimony_n or_o recede_v from_o what_o i_o have_v and_o do_v hold_v concern_v it_o that_o i_o be_o intend_v if_o god_n permit_v to_o speak_v further_o thereof_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n give_v i_o and_o that_o before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o my_o present_a opposer_n but_o whereas_o t._n h._n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o be_v the_o quaker_n mouth_n and_o to_o present_v they_o as_o speak_v those_o impertinency_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v mere_o his_o own_o forgery_n and_o â—…ever_o believe_v nor_o intend_v by_o they_o let_v the_o unprejudiceâ—…_n reaâ—…er_v judge_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o high_o guilty_a of_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n herein_o as_o in_o divers_a thing_n have_v be_v signiâ—…ed_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o as_o for_o his_o second_o accusation_n admit_v that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v down_o all_o his_o explication_n upon_o his_o position_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o i_o give_v be_v false_a as_o very_o silly_o he_o accuse_v i_o neither_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o false_a relation_n of_o any_o one_o position_n of_o he_o beside_o in_o some_o of_o his_o position_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o reason_n or_o argument_n be_v therewith_o insert_v in_o my_o paper_n other_o of_o his_o position_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o gross_a that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v so_o much_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o reasonable_a explication_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v endeavour_v to_o induce_v he_o upon_o more_o deliberate_a conside_fw-la ration_n to_o produce_v what_o explication_n he_o can_v for_o his_o doctrine_n for_o which_o these_o be_v my_o word_n if_o our_o opposer_n say_v we_o have_v not_o insert_v his_o explication_n upon_o his_o assertion_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o be_v his_o work_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o himself_o now_o if_o for_o this_o he_o must_v revile_v i_o in_o the_o open_a street_n call_v i_o knave_n and_o shake_v his_o stick_n at_o i_o if_o the_o baptist_n will_v prove_v man_n knave_n at_o this_o rate_n about_o principle_n or_o opinion_n they_o will_v make_v all_o knave_n that_o oppose_v they_o who_o do_v not_o relate_v all_o circumstance_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o their_o assertion_n how_o impertinent_a soever_o though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o reflect_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o for_o this_o outrageous_a and_o uncivil_a carriage_n and_o defame_v language_n of_o their_o brother_n hicks_n for_o his_o brother_n w._n kiffin_n do_v somewhat_o ingenuous_o show_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o open_o yet_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o add_v thereto_o against_o i_o such_o language_n as_o this_o viz._n impudent_a fellow_n audacious_a fellow_n deceitful_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n to_o excuse_v he_o herein_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n say_v it_o be_v his_o zeal_n but_o this_o cover_n be_v too_o narrow_a such_o hypocritical_a and_o false_a excuse_n will_v not_o hold_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o t._n hicks_n and_o those_o his_o adherent_n and_o be_v it_o reminded_a that_o in_o divers_a thing_n he_o have_v both_o curtail_v and_o whole_o leave_v out_o my_o explication_n particular_o of_o that_o passage_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o his_o 28._o pag._n viz._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o great_a here_o he_o stop_v and_o leave_v out_o as_o receive_v and_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o that_o spirit_n and_o as_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n when_o he_o speak_v than_o the_o pharisee_n read_v the_o letter_n as_o before_o hint_v see_v here_o he_o have_v call_v i_o a_o knave_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v more_o manifest_o guilty_a of_o and_o so_o be_v condemn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v himself_o in_o and_o i_o desire_v that_o tho._n hicks_n may_v look_v at_o home_n and_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o himself_o detect_v for_o that_o his_o passion_n and_o fury_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o go_v on_o wrong_v his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o withstand_v that_o light_n in_o he_o which_o in_o secret_n will_v show_v he_o his_o infirmity_n and_o evil_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o passion_n and_o calumnious_a rail_a whereby_o he_o will_v never_o gain_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o who_o be_v tender_a and_o sincere_a to_o god_n but_o instead_o of_o repent_v thereof_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o language_n over_o again_o in_o his_o postscript_n after_o he_o have_v have_v both_o reproof_n and_o deliberation_n to_o have_v learn_v better_a but_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v disturb_v and_o roil_v in_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n guilty_a and_o therefore_o shuffle_n to_o ease_v himself_o by_o tell_v we_o again_o thus_o viz._n i_o tell_v g._n w._n he_o be_v a_o knave_n wherefore_o i_o do_v then_o and_o do_v so_o still_o esteem_v he_o etc._n etc._n real_o false_a and_o dishonest_a p._n 91._o to_o which_o g._n w'_v reply_n be_v the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o howbeiâ—…_n i_o be_o at_o defiance_n of_o my_o adversary_n implacable_a enmity_n and_o do_v challenge_v he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n just_o to_o detect_v i_o of_o dishonesty_n or_o of_o act_v against_o my_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o any_o one_o live_v know_v my_o own_o peace_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n i_o do_v real_o defy_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o agent_n and_o t.h._n can_v hide_v his_o passion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o beg_v the_o question_n viz._n do_v not_o that_o quaker_n who_o write_v that_o book_n call_v the_o lie_a wonder_n p._n 9_o endeavour_n to_o fasten_v these_o term_n of_o fool_n and_o knave_n upon_o j._n g._n whereas_o his_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o i_o nor_o be_v he_o positive_o so_o charge_v for_o his_o brother_n j._n g._n attempt_v to_o attest_v the_o anabaptist_n lie_a wonder_n out_o of_o lincolnshire_n upon_o the_o mere_a credit_n of_o his_o brother_n ralph_n james_n the_o fomentor_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v a_o elder_a of_o a_o congregation_n many_o year_n from_o who_o mouth_n j._n g._n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o church_n though_o contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n who_o affirm_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o elder_a r._n j._n to_o desire_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o great_a handy_a work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o long_o conceal_v from_o publication_n when_o he_o himself_o know_v of_o it_o some_o month_n before_o as_o also_o ben._n morley_n as_o j._n g._n affirm_v to_o which_o the_o word_n be_v add_v by_o t._n r._n thus_o viz._n whether_o j._n g._n be_v not_o as_o much_o fool_n as_o knave_n by_o his_o own_o handy_a work_n let_v his_o brethren_n judge_v see_v here_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o brethren_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v one_a his_o depose_n the_o lie_a wonder_n under_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o forger_n 2._o his_o pretend_v to_o desire_v a_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v so_o long_o conceal_v when_o he_o himself_o know_v of_o it_o some_o month_n before_o though_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v his_o folly_n at_o least_o in_o this_o but_o t._n h._n have_v positive_o call_v
i_o a_o knave_n a_o deceitful_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o not_o write_v all_o his_o explication_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v false_a 2._o for_o reject_v his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n of_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n as_o false_a and_o slanderous_a be_v we_o own_o both_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n judge_v candid_a reader_n this_o man_n shuffle_n to_o cover_v his_o envy_n &_o malicious_a rail_a ct_n xxiii_o the_o baptist_n abuse_n against_o g._n w._n about_o a_o meeting_n with_o they_o at_o devonshire_n house_n the_o 18_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1672._o and_o t.h._n take_v part_n with_o a_o socinian_n pamphlet_n his_o accuse_v i_o of_o so_o much_o partiality_n as_o render_v i_o guilty_a of_o very_o great_a imperfection_n p._n 54._o about_o a_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o at_o a_o meeting_n in_o devonshire_n house_n the_o 18_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1672._o this_o be_v of_o little_a value_n to_o i_o while_o i_o and_o many_o other_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o while_o he_o neither_o prove_v his_o accusation_n nor_o give_v either_o a_o true_a or_o impartial_a narrative_n thereof_o himself_o but_o his_o chief_a pretend_a proof_n against_o i_o be_v our_o say_n the_o baptist_n seem_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n several_z at_z once_o make_v a_o bawl_a and_o hideous_a noise_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n whereof_o many_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n and_o he_o can_v clear_v they_o herein_o but_o instead_o thereof_o false_o say_v the_o quaker_n manifest_v as_o much_o rudeness_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o their_o opposer_n but_o in_o this_o also_o he_o have_v very_o gross_o belie_v the_o quaker_n and_o he_o may_v know_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o incivility_n towards_o we_o stir_v up_o his_o proselyte_n into_o rudeness_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o ill_a language_n as_o knave_n deceitful_a fellow_n audacious_a fellow_n impudent_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o such_o language_n nor_o behaviour_n from_o i_o or_o my_o friend_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o but_o very_o few_o of_o i_o have_v notice_n because_o some_o of_o the_o baptist_n pretend_v before_o to_o i_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o therefore_o i_o acquaint_v but_o very_o few_o of_o i_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o more_o public_a if_o they_o have_v but_o deal_v ingenious_o by_o i_o which_o i_o must_v say_v they_o do_v not_o herein_o and_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o manifest_v as_o much_o rudeness_n as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o herein_o as_o ex_fw-la e_fw-la pt_v common_a reviler_n drunkard_n or_o persecutor_n so_o that_o his_o slander_n be_v the_o more_o gross_a and_o notorious_a he_o say_v that_o they_o call_v to_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o question_n viz._n whether_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v again_o to_o which_o whitehead_n answer_v he_o say_v that_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v not_o arise_v again_o herein_o again_o he_o have_v wrong_v my_o answer_n sor_n it_o be_v not_o state_v in_o these_o word_n but_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o as_o in_o the_o narrative_n be_v full_o relate_v for_o be_v aware_a of_o their_o carp_n cavil_a spirit_n i_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o my_o positive_a answer_n how_o be_v it_o when_o w._n kiffin_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v this_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o shall_v arise_v though_o otherways_o qualify_v viz._n more_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v upon_o my_o question_n about_o the_o seed_n to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o i_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n or_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o dead_a and_o bury_v be_v the_o seed_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o carnal_a body_n shall_v arise_v again_o i_o say_v it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v prove_v to_o i_o nor_o be_o i_o satisfy_v therein_o from_o any_o who_o have_v obtrude_v this_o question_n and_o controversy_n upon_o i_o to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v nor_o be_o i_o resolve_v by_o these_o man_n but_o the_o question_n may_v be_v further_o examine_v hereafter_o again_o after_o i_o be_o accuse_v for_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o narrative_a the_o aâ—…oresaid_a answer_n viz._n about_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n false_o obtrude_v upon_o i_o the_o pretend_a omission_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o from_o a_o bad_a conscience_n or_o a_o defective_a memory_n p._n 54._o wherein_o my_o own_o conscience_n do_v clear_v i_o and_o my_o innocency_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o experience_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v better_a know_v and_o judge_v of_o in_o myself_o then_o by_o a_o envious_a and_o false_a accuser_n that_o neither_o know_v my_o conscience_n nor_o capacity_n and_o yet_o after_o thus_o doubtful_o he_o have_v accuse_v i_o either_o for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n or_o bad_a memory_n he_o present_o say_v hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o himself_o for_o be_v deceitful_a then_o sor_n another_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o p._n 35._o see_v here_o what_o a_o positive_a judge_n he_o make_v himself_o over_o my_o conscience_n when_o as_o before_o he_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a in_o his_o charge_n for_o suppose_v any_o omission_n through_o defect_n of_o memory_n be_v this_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v a_o man_n deceitful_a mark_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o this_o man_n work_n of_o envy_n against_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o only_o reflect_v his_o false_a ill_a language_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o testify_v against_o his_o malice_n and_o slander_v of_o i_o as_o he_o do_v divers_a other_o and_o particular_o his_o outrage_n against_o g._n f._n most_o malicious_o and_o false_o reproach_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o for_o instance_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v be_v public_o detect_v as_o namely_o by_o a_o book_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n try_v p._n 55._o concern_v which_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o book_n he_o here_o cry_v up_o be_v a_o socinian_n book_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o that_o g._n f._n be_v chief_o oppose_v sor_n assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o for_o his_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o be_v and_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v see_v here_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v observable_a this_o adversary_n of_o we_o make_v little_a conscience_n who_o he_o take_v part_n with_o so_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o we_o he_o now_o question_n whether_o to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o any_o on_o this_o side_n death_n p._n 55._o when_o before_o he_o have_v oppose_v its_o be_v attainable_a here_o and_o put_v it_o off_o till_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n 50._o but_o now_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o perfection_n be_v attain_v by_o any_o on_o this_o side_n death_n he_o shall_v have_v appear_v thus_o ingenious_a at_o first_o and_o not_o positive_o oppose_v that_o which_o afterward_o he_o question_n but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o uncertain_a confuse_a work_n lux_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la or_o the_o light_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o despise_a quaker_n with_o evident_a testimony_n against_o the_o darkness_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n in_o answer_n to_o henry_n grigg_n book_n style_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o prove_v a_o effect_n of_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n proceed_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o enmity_n and_o confusion_n unnatural_o publish_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n in_o barbadoes_n chief_o because_o of_o she_o own_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n which_o be_v herein_o further_o vindicated_n and_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v examine_v his_o self-contradiction_n be_v compare_v his_o impertinent_a exception_n be_v overturn_v by_o g._n w._n neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n night_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o the_o day_n be_v become_v dark_a over_o you_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1973._o the_o content_n about_o 1._o the_o light_n within_o 2._o justification_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o baptism_n 5._o the_o anoint_v 6._o jesus_n and_o his_o body_n man_n and_o
through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o work_n within_o but_o to_o go_v round_o again_o he_o be_v sliting_a that_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o be_v wrought_v within_o and_o accuse_v his_o sister_n for_o not_o have_v a_o deep_a dependency_n on_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n without_o p._n 14._o the_o truth_n on_o it_o be_v she_o or_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v and_o know_v his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n may_v think_v it_o improper_a to_o have_v their_o dependency_n on_o that_o his_o body_n as_o crucify_v without_o but_o rather_o on_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o know_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n the_o relief_n and_o redemption_n which_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n afford_v his_o say_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o yet_o fear_v his_o sister_n be_v remain_v in_o prison_n and_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o her_o teacher_n near_o p._n 14._o prove_v no_o more_o against_o the_o light_n the_o inward_a teacher_n then_o against_o christ_n suffering_n she_o may_v as_o well_o say_v brother_n for_o all_o thy_o dependence_n upon_o the_o crucify_a body_n without_o thou_o i_o fear_v thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o gross_a darkness_n and_o thou_o take_v not_o the_o course_n to_o convince_v i_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o draw_v my_o heart_n towards_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n by_o such_o sad_a and_o wicked_a work_n as_o thou_o make_v against_o the_o light_n concern_v his_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a in_o he_o either_o to_o impose_v it_o or_o judge_v we_o transgressor_n in_fw-la not_o submit_v unto_o it_o p._n 18_o 27._o until_o he_o prove_v his_o call_n or_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n commissionated_a from_o heaven_n as_o john_n be_v to_o administer_v it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o own_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n baptism_n and_o till_o they_o prove_v themselves_o so_o call_v they_o shall_v let_v we_o alone_o without_o it_o we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n chap._n 6._o luk._n 22._o 18_o 30._o mat._n 26._o 29._o we_o be_v come_v to_o witness_n and_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o heavenly_a passover_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o wise_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o so_o as_o we_o can_v dote_v about_o sign_n and_o shadow_n as_o you_o carnal_a professor_n do_v who_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n type_n or_o shadow_n which_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o dispensation_n be_v beyond_o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o shadow_n for_o a_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o suppose_a use_n and_o end_v thereof_o be_v better_o supply_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o have_v not_o only_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o live_a memorial_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o but_o have_v also_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o our_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a with_o he_o from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o touch_v taste_v and_o handle_v those_o thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o also_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v come_v to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o be_v those_o his_o word_n write_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o person_n p._n 19_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v his_o second_o appearance_n a_o come_n in_o person_n which_o be_v a_o come_n to_o salvation_n hebr._n 9_o 28._o but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o come_v the_o second_o time_n which_o do_v both_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o primitive_a believer_n or_o christian_n who_o so_o lookâ—…_n for_o his_o second_o come_v both_o fell_a short_a of_o salvation_n and_o mist_n and_o be_v disappointed_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a mistake_n his_o say_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v p._n 29._o contradict_v his_o assert_v that_o which_o derogate_v from_o what_o be_v write_v viz._n that_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v in_o person_n or_o a_o personal_a come_v whereas_o nigh_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v i_o be_o 19_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o ch._n 14._o 19_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o universal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o judgement_n as_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o prove_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v to_o they_o till_o christ_n suppose_a come_v in_o person_n again_o but_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o relation_n how_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o shadow_n but_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o mystery_n viz._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o he_o further_o show_v what_o he_o receive_v and_o what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o corinthian_n many_o of_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o their_o mind_n too_o much_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o shadow_n and_o some_o liable_a to_o run_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o thing_n condescend_v to_o they_o as_o weakling_n below_o the_o spiritual_a and_o manly_a understanding_n wherefore_o their_o practice_n and_o example_n be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n bind_v to_o spiritual_a man_n iv._o of_o baptism_n h.g._n from_o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o baptism_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o water_n p._n 23._o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 24._o answ._n this_o man_n contrary_a to_o his_o pretence_n here_o make_v himself_o wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v in_o add_v to_o the_o command_n that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o command_n but_o rather_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a baptism_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v impoured_a to_o administer_v in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o christ_n himself_o and_o sometime_o reverence_n and_o worship_n see_v t._n c's_o lexicon_n the_o man_n be_v very_o rash_a in_o his_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o turn_v and_o convert_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o so_o what_o be_v this_o short_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptism_n i_o pray_v his_o meaning_n from_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o be_v that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o the_o alone_a or_o chief_a business_n he_o be_v send_v to_o do_v p._n 27._o alone_a or_o chief_a business_n be_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o paul_n word_n what_o need_v he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o his_o alone_a business_n while_o they_o know_v he_o be_v more_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o baptize_v or_o plunge_v they_o in_o water_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o baptize_v none_o but_o
those_o few_o mention_v namely_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v not_o thank_v god_n for_o neglect_v part_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o baptise_v so_o few_o but_o partly_o to_o prevent_v their_o wrong_n use_v thereof_o and_o chief_o because_o his_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o water-baptism_n and_o as_o to_o his_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n not_o be_v not_o always_o use_v as_o a_o absolute_a negative_a p._n 27._o he_o cite_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v mind_v not_o will_v prove_v a_o absolute_a negative_a in_o this_o place_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v fill_v for_o which_o end_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o admit_v his_o instance_n in_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o first_o deceive_v take_v in_o the_o word_n first_o from_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n about_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o discovery_n that_o paul_n be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o baptize_v as_o there_o be_v of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o paul_n express_o say_v christ_n fent_fw-la i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v._o of_o the_o anionted_a to_o his_o say_v the_o word_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_v account_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o anoint_v be_v christ_n p._n 37._o i_o answer_v be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n one_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o foe_n be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 2._o 2._o which_o word_n anoint_v sometime_o relate_v to_o his_o be_v set_v up_o or_o exalt_v as_o king_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v or_o anoint_v hebr._n my_o king_n upon_o zion_n the_o hill_n of_o my_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o also_o to_o his_o be_v endue_v or_o anoint_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o power_n be_v that_o divine_a unction_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v as_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n this_o anoint_v be_v not_o a_o outward_a unction_n nor_o outward_o receive_v upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o be_v a_o divine_a unction_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o birth_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o for_o his_o term_n humane_a nature_n and_o glorious_a unity_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n p._n 36._o he_o talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o scripture-language_n the_o word_n human_a be_v not_o applicable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o original_o relate_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o come_v thence_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o anoint_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n substance_n which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v he_o when_o in_o that_o body_n upon_o earth_n though_o more_o high_o exalt_v or_o anoint_v as_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v in_o the_o father_n glory_n the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n also_o as_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o saint_n gal._n 4._o 19_o the_o anoint_v as_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a the_o anoint_v both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o glory_n the_o anoint_v both_o as_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o as_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n and_o his_o name_n by_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v and_o be_v give_v be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n to_o which_o his_o name_n relate_v that_o be_v above_o every_o other_o name_n one_o thing_n this_o man_n h._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n stumble_v at_o and_o at_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v wound_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 30._o be_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o a_o outward_a or_o rather_o carnal_a eye_n which_o h._n w._n be_v accuse_v of_o sor_n say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v with_o any_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n and_o more_o candid_o to_o have_v construe_v they_o thus_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o spiritual_a discovery_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o so_o reveal_v he_o the_o save_a light_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v reach_v with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o as_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o and_o 14._o 9_o but_o none_o can_v see_v the_o father_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o see_v the_o eternal_a son_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o see_v which_o extend_v to_o true_a know_v joh._n 8._o 19_o and_o 14._o 7._o though_o many_o do_v see_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jewsâ—…nd_a â—…nd_z persecutor_n see_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o their_o outward_a eye_n when_o they_o do_v neither_o true_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o his_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o as_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v intend_v otherwise_o now_o these_o baptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o carnal_a discourse_n of_o he_o may_v be_v modelize_v into_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n viz._n if_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o consist_v of_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o some_o say_v or_o of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o other_o say_v but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n either_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n ans._n i_o deny_v their_o vary_a consequence_n as_o inconsequent_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o this_o human_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a sense_n which_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n perfit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o 62_o 63._o who_o will_v affim_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o consist_v of_o a_o carnal_a human_a body_n either_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o carnal_a baptist_n have_v for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o
and_o thus_o to_o limit_v and_o circumscribe_v god_n and_o his_o light_n or_o shine_v to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n do_v maniâ—…est_v such_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n or_o monk_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n as_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o present_a mugletonians_n who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o bodily_a existence_n circumscribe_v as_o to_o place_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n yet_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v admit_v of_o his_o simile_n by_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o the_o natural_a create_a sun_n immediate_o send_v forth_o its_o beam_n or_o ray_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o do_v influence_n the_o earth_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o eternal_a increated_a spiâ—…itor_n word_n do_v shine_v and_o show_v forth_o its_o own_o immediate_a increated_a divine_a light_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v natural_a and_o create_v so_o be_v its_o light_n or_o shine_v and_o as_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n be_v increated_a and_o supernatural_a so_o be_v his_o immediate_a shine_v or_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v direct_o set_v towards_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o least_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v through_o any_o crevice_n into_o any_o dungeon_n cell_n or_o other_o obscure_a place_n it_o see_v direct_o to_o the_o sun_n itself_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v directe_v dtoward_n god_n by_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o immediate_a shine_v or_o illumination_n therein_o it_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n thereby_o come_v to_o seel_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o this_o man_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n can_v teach_v and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n p._n 50._o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n whereas_o his_o illumination_n direct_v man_n immediate_o to_o himself_o as_o its_o eye_a and_o mind_v as_o also_o he_o be_v as_o narrow_a shallow_a and_o partial_a in_o conclude_v the_o light_n will_v not_o reveal_v unto_o man_n his_o saviour_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 50._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a undervalue_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n what_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o be_v it_o not_o the_o light_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o assertion_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v but_o only_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v wrought_v over_o again_o in_o we_o for_o though_o we_o own_v he_o to_o have_v leave_v a_o example_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o example_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o end_v the_o type_n but_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v for_o mankind_n and_o open_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n give_v testimony_n of_o god_n free_a love_n towards_o all_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o life_n but_o yet_o that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o man_n be_v cleanse_v or_o justify_v or_o save_v mere_o by_o the_o outward_a suffering_n crucifixion_n death_n or_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o but_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o blood_n life_n spirit_n and_o power_n nor_o yet_o that_o man_n be_v acquit_v or_o save_v by_o their_o outward_a application_n thereof_o and_o this_o man_n to_o his_o own_o confutation_n confess_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n s_o spirit_n be_v rise_v in_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n p._n 54._o then_o all_o be_v not_o full_o doneby_o his_o death_n without_o they_o but_o both_o the_o end_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v and_o fulfil_v within_o see_v philip._n 3._o 10._o although_o this_o man_n seem_v not_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v wrought_v over_o again_o in_o we_o p._n 50_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v wrought_v redâ—…mption_n and_o salvation_n for_o i_o and_o reveal_v this_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o i_o p._n 52._o it_o be_v well_o that_o in_o any_o measure_n he_o be_v make_v to_o grant_v to_o this_o inward_a work_n of_o christ._n ix_o further_o about_o their_o ordinance_n his_o plead_n for_o their_o shadowy_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n to_o continue_v under_o this_o notion_n viz._n under_o his_o shadow_n i_o have_v with_o the_o spouse_n sit_v down_o and_o his_o fruit_n be_v and_o have_v be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o tâ—…ste_n p._n 53._o this_o be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a instance_n and_o altogether_o improper_a to_o reckon_v bread_n wine_n and_o water-baptisin_a that_o shadow_n of_o the_o soul_n belove_v to_o wit_n christ_n that_o the_o spouse_n sit_v under_o see_v the_o lord_n himselâ—…_n say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v these_o his_o carnal_a ordinance_n to_o be_v the_o direct_a shadow_n of_o the_o soul_n belove_v in_o that_o near_a sense_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o prove_v they_o appointment_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o his_o spiritual_a come_v and_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o of_o a_o spiritualness_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 59_o and_o 60._o which_o he_o have_v manifest_o contradict_v in_o grant_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n the_o shell_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n p._n 53_o 54._o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v look_v upon_o either_o john_n baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o which_o they_o have_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v institution_n and_o ordinance_n original_o appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o enjoin_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a church_n but_o rather_o though_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o say_v modo_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la yet_o that_o they_o do_v more_o natural_o relate_v to_o that_o former_a dispensation_n of_o shadow_n then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v rather_o for_o a_o consummation_n of_o the_o jew_n divers_a sprinkling_n and_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n comprehend_v they_o in_o order_n to_o end_v they_o and_o christ_n eat_v of_o the_o passover_n and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 32._o to_o be_v as_o a_o consummation_n of_o the_o jew_n feast_n under_o the_o law_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o passover_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n give_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o the_o ancienâ—…_n hebrew_n by_o t._n goodwin_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o â—…ews_n call_v moses_n and_o aaron_n p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o 90_o 91._o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o christ_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o be_v not_o a_o â—…ommand_n and_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v do_v limit_v a_o time_n for_o its_o discontinuance_n for_o till_o he_o come_v must_v either_o respect_v his_o next_o come_v or_o render_v not_o only_o his_o come_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o his_o spiritual_a come_v and_o revelation_n in_o his_o saint_n no_o come_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o auti-christian_a and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o his_o death_n hiâ—…_n say_v the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v god_n have_v join_v together_o p._n 54._o be_v again_o contradict_v by_o his_o grant_v a_o personmay_n find_v a_o shell_n and_o have_v no_o kernel_n in_o it_o p._n 54._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o god_n have_v so_o join_v the_o sign_n or_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n together_o as_o so_o to_o continue_v i_o deny_v or_o that_o the_o scripture_n any_o where_o so_o say_v but_o as_o for_o these_o baptist_n shell_n husk_n and_o shadow_n they_o be_v both_o dry_a and_o empty_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v
4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o 4._o 10._o judas_n 25._o but_o how_o do_v h._n g's_o confession_n and_o these_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o saviour_n and_o as_o the_o only_a true_a christ_n viz._n that_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n be_v finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o be_v say_v he_o p._n 94._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o gross_a and_o confuse_a he_o be_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o whether_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o saviour_n do_v either_o consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n or_o finite_a be_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n as_o fall_v man_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o man_n have_v confess_v more_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o save_v and_o beget_v man_n to_o himself_o as_o god_n alone_o more_o than_o most_o of_o the_o baptist_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o before_o for_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n w._n burnet_n a_o preacher_n say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o save_v man_n in_o his_o book_n style_v the_o capital_a principle_n p._n 35._o which_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o this_o baptist_n h._n g._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o god_n alone_o that_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v man_n his_o child_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o that_o body_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o xi_o his_o erroneous_a distinction_n about_o the_o light_n but_o whereas_o h._n g._n account_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n and_o so_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n as_o that_o it_o leave_v they_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n p._n 68_o 69._o mark_v here_o how_o he_o have_v undervalue_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n who_o before_o he_o have_v in_o word_n exalt_v above_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o as_o finite_a weak_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o alas_o with_o he_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n though_o in_o that_o weakness_n as_o crucify_v how_o egregious_o he_o be_v involve_v in_o gross_a consusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o no_o such_o distinction_n nor_o contrariety_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o son_n be_v own_v in_o scripture_n â—…or_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o life_n which_o in_o due_a time_n be_v manifest_v be_v the_o same_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n 1joh_o 1._o 1._o 2._o which_o light_n or_o life_n they_o that_o obey_v aâ—…d_v follow_v in_o its_o appearance_n and_o guidance_n it_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o our_o opposer_n blind_o and_o unscriptural_o term_v it_o but_o see_v he_o say_v this_o law_n or_o light_n be_v give_v to_o guide_v their_o path_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o moral_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o will_v this_o light_n guide_v their_o path_n if_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o will_v they_o go_v and_o to_o what_o end_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o justify_v state_n instance_n it_o in_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o what_o nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o those_o gentile_n do_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o though_o these_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o many_o now_o have_v not_o the_o literal_a description_n or_o histotical_a relation_n of_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v damn_v to_o hell_n what_o cruelty_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v nation_n for_o want_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o those_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o have_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o therein_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o excuse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o so_o those_o gentile_n and_o peoples_n who_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v true_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o more_o real_a christian_n inward_o then_o many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o of_o christianity_n outward_o for_o in_o all_o nation_n every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o and_o this_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o nation_n teach_v and_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o these_o man_n to_o put_v their_o historical_a notion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n whereas_o their_o notion_n and_o profession_n be_v neither_o any_o real_a knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n nor_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o light_n in_o man_n for_o the_o one_o be_v traditional_a and_o acquire_v by_o man_n and_o so_o but_o dark_a the_o other_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o divine_a unchangeable_a gift_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o glorious_a creator_n but_o as_o these_o man_n pretend_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v what_o they_o get_v out_o of_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n on_o they_o so_o they_o hereby_o render_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o limit_v only_o to_o such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o have_v the_o scripture_n oppose_v his_o divine_a omni-presence_n and_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n which_o be_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psa._n 2._o now_o as_o for_o that_o morality_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o light_v implant_v in_o the_o heaâ—…ts_n of_o all_o mankind_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o intenâ—…_n thereof_o it_o fall_v no_o more_o short_a of_o christianity_n than_o godliness_n do_v for_o this_o law_n and_o light_n teach_v man_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o this_o do_v say_v christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 10._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o high_a morality_n or_o duty_n of_o mankind_n even_o this_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v both_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o power_n give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v it_o which_o the_o law_n without_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v do_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n way_n to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v through_o the_o grace_n or_o help_v of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v write_v as_o before_o then_o
if_o a_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o this_o law_n outward_o write_v shall_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o may_v true_o be_v answer_v obey_v the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o thy_o maker_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o and_o do_v injury_n or_o wrong_n to_o no_o man_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o end_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o thou_o xii_o our_o doctrine_n for_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n within_o justify_v h._n g._n none_o of_o the_o true_a gospel-preacher_n do_v ever_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v namely_o bid_v people_n turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o light_n p._n 63._o 64._o h._n g._n contra._n that_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o concession_n who_o do_v deny_v that_o holy_a man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o turn_v man_n and_o woman_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n to_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o wicked_a abomination_n and_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n p._n 67._o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n rom._n 1._o pag._n 68_o 69._o anim._n if_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n must_v they_o not_o turn_v to_o his_o shine_v and_o illumination_n for_o god_n be_v light_a who_o inward_a light_n which_o we_o testify_v to_o be_v become_v the_o main_a stumble_a block_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o these_o dark_a opposer_n and_o where_o be_v the_o darkness_n which_o holy_a man_n endeavour_v to_o turn_v other_o from_o be_v it_o not_o within_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a create_v or_o natural_a light_n but_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o so_o rceive_v god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o his_o concession_n to_o this_o overturn_v he_o and_o if_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o prove_v these_o very_a bare_a word_n in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o see_v deut_n 30._o 1._o 2._o both_o in_o tindal_n translation_n and_o in_o the_o bible_n in_o folio_n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1576._o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o the_o question_n wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n the_o answer_n and_o direction_n be_v say_v h._n g._n pag._n 64._o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n psalm_n 119._o 9_o and_o do_v not_o david_n hide_v this_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 30._o rom._n 10._o and_o do_v not_o jesus_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o joh._n 12._o 35._o and_o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ver_fw-la 36._o many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v urge_v xiii_o of_o christ_n as_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v not_o well_o omit_v one_o passage_n of_o h.g._n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o bulk_n and_o heap_n of_o his_o rubbish_n that_o be_v after_o he_o deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v saviour_n though_o present_a to_o prove_v the_o saviour_n absent_a he_o say_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o real_a outward_a existence_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n p._n 46._o a_o outward_a glorify_a existence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n or_o glory_n above_o p._n 47_o to_o which_o i_o say_v the_o saviour_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o they_o that_o be_v save_v for_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o and_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v remain_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o his_o outward_a presence_n or_o body_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o present_a with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v remote_a separate_a or_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n and_o member_n any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o power_n be_v absent_a and_o remote_a from_o they_o though_o we_o see_v what_o gross_a apprehension_n some_o man_n have_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o thus_o will_v exclude_v limit_n or_o circumscribe_v they_o yea_o god_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n only_o to_o a_o place_n distant_a from_o his_o people_n and_o child_n which_o do_v not_o only_o strengthen_v gross_a apprehension_n in_o the_o ignorant_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n dark_a thought_n and_o carâ—…al_a imagination_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n or_o person_n like_o themselves_o but_o also_o oppose_v his_o infiniteness_n and_o omnipresence_n and_o so_o christ_n divinity_n whereas_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o we_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o at_o home_n or_o stranger_n in_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o to_o be_v have_v which_o yet_o prove_v not_o he_o nor_o his_o right_a hand_n absent_a as_o circumscribe_v or_o only_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o christ_n inseparable_o with_o and_o in_o the_o father_n glorify_v with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n even_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o glory_n be_v divine_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o therefore_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o divine_a glory_n and_o power_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_v dignify_v and_o exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o david_n say_v o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v hold_v i_o up_o psa._n 17._o 7._o and_o 18._o 35._o and_o 20._o 6._o and_o 60._o 5._o and_o 63._o 8._o and_o 73._o 23._o so_o that_o neither_o the_o infinite_a god_n nor_o his_o son_n nor_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o strength_n can_v be_v circumscribe_v or_o limit_v into_o a_o separation_n or_o remoteness_n from_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o hand_n and_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o saul_n be_v strike_v down_o and_o blind_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o act_n 26._o 13_o 19_o in_o which_o jesus_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o who_o voice_n the_o man_n with_o saul_n hear_v not_o ch._n 22._o 9_o how_o much_o further_a do_v jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o father_n divine_a glory_n transcend_v this_o vision_n though_o glorious_a and_o how_o far_o be_v his_o own_o be_v his_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o man_n earnal_a thought_n and_o mean_a conception_n as_o this_o man_n represent_v christ_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n as_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n outward_a existence_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o have_v appear_v to_o paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n p._n 46._o and_o which_o john_n see_v in_o that_o vision_n p._n 56._o rev._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o whereas_o paul_n and_o john_n give_v no_o such_o account_n of_o christ_n appearance_n to_o they_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n much_o less_o that_o he_o consist_v mere_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n his_o see_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o true_o sanctify_a and_o
that_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o joh._n 21._o 25._o to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o intruder_n to_o ask_v unlearned_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o other_o sign_n and_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n joh._n 20._o 25._o how_o then_o shall_v this_o querist_n be_v capable_a to_o contain_v they_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o world_n itself_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hiperbolical_a expression_n then_o be_v his_o question_n hiperbolical_a to_o be_v sure_a and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v he_o account_v of_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o thing_n in_o particular_a while_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o know_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v it_o needful_a be_v that_o any_o valid_a plea_n or_o proof_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o spirit_n teach_v will_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n please_v he_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v do_v god_n give_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o light_n within_o but_o if_o the_o word_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o to_o understand_v as_o mat._n 19_o 11._o to_o comprehend_v job_n 21_o 25._o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v far_o more_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n already_o then_o either_o our_o opposer_n or_o his_o brethren_n can_v either_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o busy_a intrusion_n and_o cavil_v in_o they_o to_o query_n for_o more_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o true_a light_n within_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v but_o dark_a they_o be_v and_o more_o gross_o dark_a and_o confuse_a they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v who_o persist_v in_o that_o gainsaying_n spirit_n of_o prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o unto_o repentance_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o perverse_a gainsaying_n the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o henry_n grigg_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n wherein_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v his_o contradiction_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n charge_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o paper_n entitle_v the_o babylonish_n baptist_n he_o be_v run_v into_o more_o contradiction_n absurdity_n and_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n by_o g._n w._n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judicabo_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o head_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v vi_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o type_n and_o in_o the_o anti-type_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n distinguish_v vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n x._o his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v impure_a vile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o spirituality_n divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o further_a assert_v xi_o his_o sad_a and_o impious_a prayer_n against_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o light_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o believer_n xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o â—…loak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v fourteen_o that_o scriptural_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o further_o maintain_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n persecute_v spirit_n revile_v and_o traduce_v the_o innocent_a reprove_v xv._n a_o warn_v and_o reproof_n to_o hen._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n xvi_o the_o baptist_n nine_o question_n answer_v the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o h._n g_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n whereas_o h._n g._n pretend_v he_o have_v set_v down_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o contradiction_n in_o order_n exact_o after_o my_o own_o fashion_n pag._n 1._o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o five_o of_o they_o which_o it_o appear_v do_v pinch_v he_o therefore_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n his_o contradiction_n with_o my_o animadversion_n and_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o exception_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v he_o have_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o henry_n grigg_n say_v viz._n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o light_n which_o all_o man_n have_v from_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v a_o save_a light_n pag._n 8._o of_o his_o book_n call_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n h._n g._n in_o contradiction_n say_v i_o real_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v give_v light_a or_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 8._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o be_v that_o word_n and_o therefore_o save_v to_o all_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o h._n g._n reply_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o this_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o common_a reason_n because_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v a_o save_a light_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o real_o believe_v all_o have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o from_o christ_n consider_v as_o creator_n this_o can_v be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o light_a proceed_n from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o creator_n but_o what_o be_v save_v p._n 2._o g._n w._n answer_v whilst_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v create_v or_o a_o creature_n he_o mere_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n neither_o be_v his_o light_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o that_o word_n create_v any_o more_o than_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n will_v they_o say_v this_o be_v either_o create_v or_o natural_a as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v the_o light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v thereof_o in_o man_n conscience_n h._n g._n what_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v light_v which_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a must_v it_o need_v therefore_o be_v a_o save_a light_n be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v forth_o on_o mount_n sinai_n a_o light_n of_o or_o come_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o yet_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o that_o kill_v and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o it_o g._n w._n answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o man_n proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o immediate_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o create_v nor_o natural_a for_o all_o have_v not_o
true_a union_n with_o he_o and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o experience_n his_o indwel_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v experience_n be_v thy_o sister_n be_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o thou_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n have_v receive_v the_o witness_n in_o thyself_o which_o if_o thou_o have_v obey_v thou_o dare_v never_o have_v pray_v so_o wicked_o as_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v own_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o contrary_a to_o thy_o pretend_a praise_n and_o haleluia_o to_o god_n for_o the_o witness_v within_o neither_o coâ—…ldst_v thou_o have_v oppose_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v h._n g._n this_o witness_n through_o grace_n i_o in_o measure_n do_v experience_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v with_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v insufficient_a etc._n etc._n pag._n 19_o answ._n if_o thou_o rejecte_v the_o gift_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o rejecte_v the_o saithfull_a witness_n christ_n the_o giver_n and_o can_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n while_o thou_o be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o light_n within_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o he_o who_o obey_v and_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n the_o enlightner_n who_o be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n who_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o he_o as_o the_o one_o offer_v and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n know_v that_o both_o sanctify_v and_o make_v perfect_a xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v and_o whereas_o in_o thy_o other_o book_n from_o rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o thou_o call_v the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o moral_n but_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 6â—…_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o gentile_n mention_v in_o rom._n 1._o have_v a_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o be_v this_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o mystery_n of_o it_o in_o this_o whereas_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o become_a foolish_a vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n darken_a and_o reprobate_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o light_n give_v they_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v unto_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o dark_a reprobate_a state_n and_o out_o of_o those_o gross_a evil_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o 2._o those_o gentile_n mention_v rom._n 2._o 15._o be_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a to_o that_o light_n or_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o they_o and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v this_o be_v or_o be_v it_o just_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o gospel_n give_v man_n be_v they_o and_o their_o secret_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o law_n or_o light_n which_o they_o never_o have_v in_o secret_a for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o so_o gross_a and_o partial_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o on_o any_o serious_a thought_n or_o consideration_n 3._o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v this_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o each_o and_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o so_o far_o exceed_v the_o other_o or_o can_v any_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o light_a proceed_n from_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o so_o far_o excel_v the_o light_n flow_v from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n what_o scripture_n have_v h._n g._n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o and_o one_o eternal_a light_n and_o fullness_n in_o their_o own_o be_v and_o so_o the_o light_n immediate_o shine_v or_o flow_v thence_o unto_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n one_o divine_a light_n though_o manifest_a by_o degree_n and_o in_o several_a measure_n be_v still_o one_o in_o kind_n in_o man_n and_o this_o which_o h._n g._n call_v the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v one_a the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n two_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o man_n three_o that_o light_n which_o give_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n 4d_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o gentile_n heart_n who_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o they_o and_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o therein_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o will_v find_v preservation_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v give_v require_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o cloak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v again_o h._n g._n to_o prove_v thy_o slander_n 1._o that_o we_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v find_v daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n deny_v that_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 20_o 21._o thou_o judge_v we_o insolent_a for_o say_v we_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o guilty_a of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n pag._n 21._o which_o be_v thy_o own_o absurdity_n to_o these_o i_o say_v though_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o must_v still_o count_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o that_o 1._o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o flesh_n or_o body_n in_o the_o virgin_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n and_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v spirit_n as_o well_o as_o have_v flesh._n 3._o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 4._o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v this_o be_v true_o our_o christ_n and_o saviour_n but_o if_o your_o christ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o human_a or_o earthly_a ☜_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n our_o christ_n who_o consist_v of_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o heavenly_a body_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n a_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n be_v above_o you_o and_o you_o so_o we_o must_v leave_v you_o anabaptist_n with_o your_o earthly_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n together_o with_o your_o empty_a and_o lifeless_a shadow_n
darkness_n wherein_o you_o walk_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_a and_o therein_o you_o undertake_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o though_o the_o light_n be_v most_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v itself_o and_o to_o make_v manifest_a all_o thing_n that_o differ_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n though_o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o light_n within_o thou_o be_v excom_n not_o darkness_n answ._n there_o be_v those_o that_o put_v light_a for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n as_o you_o do_v in_o which_o sense_n christ_n give_v this_o caution_n if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v real_o light_a neither_o can_v real_a light_n be_v proper_o count_v darkness_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v try_v at_o the_o excom_n great_a and_o last_o day_n be_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o in_o person_n among_o they_o joh._n 12._o 48_o 49._o but_o now_o say_v j._n r._n we_o must_v try_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n within_o answ._n the_o word_n shall_v rather_o be_v we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n within_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v try_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o scripture_n you_o pervert_v his_o say_n but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 12._o 48._o for_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o live_a word_n christ_n be_v the_o universal_a judge_n and_o by_o his_o law_n in_o they_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n in_o that_o day_n for_o or_o against_o they_o howbe_v it_o the_o jew_n that_o sin_v in_o the_o law_n be_v also_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n oâ—…_n scripture_n for_o reject_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v you_o also_o for_o contemn_v his_o light_n within_o oh_o horrible_a profaneness_n that_o ever_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o set_v up_o excom_n their_o own_o whimsical_a imagination_n above_o christ_n saying_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o condemn_v they_o where_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n can_v own_v they_o answ._n we_o perceive_v you_o have_v not_o one_o good_a word_n for_o the_o light_n within_o you_o have_v call_v it_o as_o bad_a as_o you_o can_v one_o while_o a_o diabolical_a conceit_n another_o while_n damnable_a heresy_n another_o while_n their_o new_a conceive_a christ_n another_o while_n scriptureless_a notion_n another_o while_n darkness_n and_o now_o tell_v of_o whimsical_a imagination_n but_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o â—…phemous_a too_o be_v your_o own_o and_o you_o have_v most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o for_o christ_n light_n within_o can_v lead_v we_o either_o to_o slight_v or_o condemn_v his_o say_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o excom_n church_n endeavour_n have_v be_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o error_n and_o to_o reclaim_v he_o answ._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o a_o church_n you_o be_v that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o light_n within_o and_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o in_o any_o duty_n a_o sad_a church_n thus_o to_o shut_v out_o and_o contemn_v the_o light_n you_o be_v in_o thick_a darkness_n until_o now_o your_o envy_n great_o blind_v you_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o not_o to_o hear_v your_o counsel_n see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o we_o will_v never_o harken_v to_o your_o darkness_n nor_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a by_o you_o blind_a guide_n and_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_a person_n excom_n guilty_a as_o aforesaid_a see_v 2_o thes._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 16._o 17._o mat._n 18._o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n way_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o church_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o write_a by_o i_o w._n fletcher_n w._n claton_n answ._n the_o true_a church_n authority_n be_v give_v she_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o this_o we_o own_o and_o reverence_v the_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o you_o false_o assume_v a_o power_n and_o pretend_v their_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o profess_v and_o own_v his_o light_n within_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o you_o need_v not_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o you_o whereas_o the_o true_a church_n never_o cast_v out_o nor_o excommunicate_v person_n sor_n own_v the_o light_n within_o but_o for_o run_v into_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n theresore_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o deny_v you_o who_o be_v call_v baptist_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o deny_v your_o authority_n we_o deny_v your_o excommunication_n we_o deny_v your_o blasphemous_a and_o scornful_a doctrine_n against_o the_o light_n within_o and_o exhort_v you_o to_o leave_v your_o envy_n and_o turn_v from_o your_o darkness_n and_o condemn_v your_o blasphemy_n and_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o lest_o you_o perish_v in_o your_o darkness_n and_o gainsay_n note_v that_o some_o of_o the_o baptist_n and_o apostate_n have_v upbraid_v we_o for_o excommunicate_v person_n out_o of_o our_o society_n but_o we_o never_o excommunicate_v any_o for_o own_v the_o light_n within_o but_o for_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n hereafter_o follow_v a_o rebuke_n to_o the_o baptist_n and_o their_o zion_n or_o church_n from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o minister_a brethren_n give_v out_o when_o they_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o free_a from_o prejudice_n then_o now_o they_o be_v and_o have_v confess_v to_o those_o truth_n viz_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o light_n tremble_v at_o god_n majesty_n travil_v of_o soul_n the_o inward_a work_n and_o perfection_n which_o now_o divers_a of_o they_o deride_v and_o oppose_v also_o their_o reign_a abomination_n be_v confess_v which_o since_o be_v great_o increase_v against_o the_o light_n which_o then_o make_v some_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bewail_v they_o and_o this_o be_v recite_v for_o these_o baptist_n and_o their_o hearer_n to_o remind_v they_o of_o the_o former_a tenderness_n and_o desire_n in_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n after_o a_o amendment_n among_o they_o and_o that_o these_o our_o present_a opposer_n may_v consider_v and_o see_v how_o great_o they_o be_v decline_v harden_a and_o apostatise_v from_o thâ—…_n good_a that_o former_o be_v stir_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o i_o desire_v their_o return_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o true_a light_n that_o they_o may_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n to_o break_v their_o heart_n and_o work_v out_o their_o abomination_n pride_n and_o envy_n etc._n etc._n some_o confession_n concern_v the_o baptize_v church_n make_v by_o their_o messenger_n in_o their_o bewail_a epistle_n from_o twerton_n date_v the_o 18_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1657._o and_o sign_v in_o their_o add_v name_n and_o by_o their_o appointment_n by_o thomas_n collier_n nathâ—…niel_n strange_a and_o thomas_n glass_n and_o direct_v viz._n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n through_o the_o immortal_a seed_n within_o which_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o forever_o a_o few_o poor_a worm_n we_o will_v labour_v night_n and_o day_n warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o strive_v with_o you_o and_o together_o with_o god_n for_o you_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v be_v present_v perfect_a it_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o several_a weight_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o and_o we_o we_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n while_o we_o carry_v the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o zion_n and_o have_v be_v as_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a the_o lord_n have_v lighten_v we_o while_o we_o thus_o look_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o life_n for_o ourselves_o baptist_n some_o reviving_n have_v attend_v our_o soul_n and_o now_o as_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a for_o you_o to_o god_n so_o we_o will_v now_o be_v faithful_a for_o god_n to_o you_o we_o have_v be_v arraign_v the_o abomination_n of_o zion_n besore_n the_o bar_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o have_v be_v cry_v for_o justice_n from_o the_o throne_n upon_o every_o sin_n for_o strength_n and_o light_n light_n to_o purge_v our_o every_o persist_v impenitent_a sinner_n as_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o crown_n
his_o prologue_n prefix_v in_o some_o bibles_n he_o say_v thus_o viz._n w._n tindal_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n if_o ought_v seem_v change_v or_o not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a let_v the_o finder_n of_o the_o fault_n consider_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n leave_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n who_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o present_a tense_n be_v oft_o both_o one_o and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v the_o optative_a mood_n also_o and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o the_o imperative_a mood_n in_o the_o active_a voice_n and_o in_o the_o passive_a euâ—…r_n likewise_o person_n for_o person_n number_n for_o number_n and_o interrogation_n for_o a_o conditional_a and_o such_o like_a be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o common_a usage_n and_o he_o further_o add_v if_o i_o shall_v perceive_v either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o ought_v be_v escape_v i_o or_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o translate_v i_o will_v short_o after_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v amend_v howbeit_o in_o many_o place_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o put_v a_o declaration_n in_o the_o margâ—…nt_n then_o to_o run_v too_o far_o from_o the_o text._n now_o from_o hence_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o true_o translate_n the_o scripture_n from_o the_o hebrew_n both_o as_o to_o time_n manner_n voice_n person_n number_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n how_o easy_o herein_o may_v the_o sense_n be_v great_o change_v and_o how_o this_o ingenuous_a translator_n himself_o do_v not_o place_n infallibility_n upon_o his_o work_n or_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o ingenuous_o proffer_v amendment_n of_o it_o if_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o a_o other_o information_n he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o deficiency_n in_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o also_o consider_v what_o irreconcilable_a controversy_n have_v be_v among_o many_o count_v learned_a about_o the_o translation_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o many_o amendment_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o and_o even_o how_o many_o various_a english_a translation_n we_o have_v what_o dubiousness_n and_o uncertainty_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o both_o as_o to_o rule_v faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o own_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o divine_a understanding_n which_o be_v god_n gift_n while_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o divine_a illumination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v cry_n and_o set_v up_o one_o while_o a_o mere_a translation_n or_o read_n which_o to_o they_o may_v be_v dubious_a as_o their_o only_a high_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n another_o while_n their_o own_o uncertain_a meaning_n private_a conception_n and_o fallible_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o set_v up_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n over_o they_o as_o their_o phrase_n have_v be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o scriptuâ—…es_n which_o as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v be_v break_v and_o while_o still_o their_o work_n tend_v to_o divert_v people_n mind_n from_o depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o its_o enlighten_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o only_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n where_o will_v they_o centre_n and_o what_o a_o babylonish_n structure_n do_v they_o erect_v upon_o their_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o dubious_a interpretation_n from_o their_o fallible_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o place_v infallibility_n upon_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v or_o english_a translation_n whereas_o w._n tindal_n a_o translator_n himself_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o his_o translation_n nor_o divers_a other_o in_o their_o put_v many_o marginal_a note_n upon_o some_o english_a bibles_n as_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o even_o their_o learned_a d._n ceâ—…l_o set_v forth_o a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v a_o essay_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o last_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n whâ—…_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o correct_v several_a note_v place_n and_o what_o less_o be_v signify_v in_o their_o ample_a annotation_n and_o manifold_a note_n upon_o some_o bibles_n and_o moreover_o when_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v make_v that_o of_o job_n 2._o 9_o their_n texit_fw-la viz._n that_o job_n wife_n say_v unto_o he_o curse_n god_n 〈◊〉_d dye_n they_o have_v tell_v people_n that_o that_o hebrew_n text_n signify_v bless_v god_n and_o die_v and_o some_o take_v it_o so_o as_o to_o desire_v humble_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v which_o argue_v impatiency_n be_v reprovable_a other_o that_o it_o be_v curse_v god_n and_o die_v which_o be_v much_o more_o reprovable_a not_o only_o as_o foolishness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o concern_v that_o of_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n 11._o of_o endor_n his_o bid_v she_o bring_v he_o up_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o saul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o say_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 16._o so_o the_o matter_n run_v in_o samuel_n name_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v satan_n and_o that_o saul_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o consider_v the_o slate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n and_o how_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v satan_n who_o to_o blind_a saul_n eye_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o which_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o in_o this_o though_o in_o many_o other_o i_o do_v i_o query_n how_o theâ—…_n agree_v this_o with_o their_o place_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o on_o the_o doctrinal_a but_o on_o the_o historical_a part_n when_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o oppose_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v their_o vast_a variation_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o interpretation_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o which_o discourse_v before_o of_o this_o import_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o confession_n at_o least_o of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v that_o aâ—…l_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o some_o corrupt_v in_o the_o various_a translation_n â—…hers_n not_o to_o be_v take_v mere_o as_o the_o word_n import_v howbeit_o for_o all_o this_o many_o priest_n and_o professor_n for_o their_o own_o end_n if_o they_o be_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o light_n within_o or_o divine_a illumination_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teach_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n or_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o scripture_n which_o argue_v their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a diffidence_n and_o sinful_a unbelief_n then_o in_o plain_a contradiction_n they_o place_v all_o the_o infallibility_n and_o sole_a sufficiency_n therein_o upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_o high_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o only_a rule_n totry_n both_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n by_o and_o here_o they_o most_o idolatrous_o and_o in_o a_o most_o preâ—…sterous_a manner_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o christ_n and_o set_v they_o up_o above_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o while_o they_o slight_a and_o cry_v down_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o as_o not_o any_o rule_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o both_o manifest_v all_o thing_n reprovable_a and_o be_v the_o prover_n of_o deed_n whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n for_o which_o end_n he_o that_o do_v truth_n bring_v his_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o these_o opposer_n of_o his_o light_n within_o now_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o mark_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o direct_v man_n to_o themselves_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o life_n the_o foundation_n the_o way_n and_o so_o the_o only_a rule_n guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o why_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o time_n so_o often_o exalt_v their_o own_o divers_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o great_a
stress_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o final_o they_o deny_v both_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n set_v up_o their_o own_o meaning_n over_o both_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o their_o gain_n and_o trade_n of_o preach_v that_o their_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n over_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a or_o high_a rule_n to_o heaven_n as_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v for_o that_o bible_n be_v have_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n cheap_a rate_n than_o their_o trade_n of_o preach_v can_v be_v have_v but_o then_o for_o their_o own_o end_n on_o the_o other_o haâ—…d_n they_o can_v in_o plain_a self-contradiction_n cry_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d rule_n to_o heaven_n when_o their_o design_n be_v to_o divert_v people_n mind_n from_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o immediate_n teach_v of_o god_n within_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v more_o easy_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n for_o their_o own_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v master_n both_o over_o the_o scripture_n and_o man_n faith_n for_o their_o lucre_n and_o gain_n than_o they_o can_v get_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o assist_v their_o trade_n or_o any_o to_o maintain_v they_o therein_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o evade_v or_o dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n then_o to_o hinder_v the_o true_a light_n within_o from_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n of_o faith_n and_o scotch_a covenant_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a charge_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o their_o sole_a rule_n as_o they_o have_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v they_o can_v easy_o dispense_v with_o add_v to_o or_o vary_v from_o for_o their_o own_o end_n at_o their_o pleasure_n both_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a not_o only_o for_o their_o unscriptural_a sprinkle_v infant_n but_o in_o many_o otheâ—…_n tradition_n and_o babylonish_n relic_n s._n scandret_n '_o be_v sense_n about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n examine_v s._n s._n by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v etc._n etc._n p._n 1_o 2._o answ._n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o man_n work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tendency_n viz._n to_o blind_a people_n mind_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v gospel-light_n be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o the_o mind_n blind_v by_o satan_n oppose_v it_o the_o subject_n which_o satan_n work_v upon_o and_o prevail_v with_o be_v their_o mind_n not_o the_o light_n s._n s._n mark_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o light_n but_o god_n have_v shine_v p._n 7._o answ._n a_o frivolous_a exception_n can_v there_o be_v such_o divine_a shiâ—…ing_n without_o his_o divine_a light_n god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n be_v light_n s._n s._n upon_o phil._n 3._o 16._o the_o saint_n be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o several_a attainment_n what_o they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o scriâ—…s_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o answ._n what_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o direct_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o and_o here_o be_v the_o same_o rule_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o principle_n their_o several_a attainment_n be_v according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n mention_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o to_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n see_v this_o man_n gross_a ignorance_n s._n s._n innocency_n man_n perfect_a light_n must_v not_o be_v the_o wholâ—…_n his_o rule_n p._n 11._o answ._n a_o gross_a error_n god_n be_v then_o his_o perfect_a light_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o teach_n and_o be_v not_o that_o light_n which_o be_v perfect_a whole_a s._n s._n we_o need_v no_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o help_v to_o discern_v the_o counsel_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o scripture_n for_o all_o there_o come_v from_o god_n p._n 27._o answ._n he_o be_v not_o tell_v this_o by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o many_o counsel_n of_o darkness_n serpent_n and_o wicked_a man_n both_o against_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infallible_a that_o true_o open_v and_o reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n s._n s._n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n be_v sometime_o a_o sweet_a moâ—…r_n to_o duty_n though_o no_o indwelling_a spirit_n p._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d gross_a ignorance_n and_o confusion_n what!_o no_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n before_o s._n s._n god_n command_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n command_n either_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o within_o put_v man_n on_o to_o obey_v they_o etc._n etc._n p._n 38._o answ._n a_o gross_a inference_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v true_a believer_n into_o all_o truth_n from_o which_o no_o true_a and_o necessary_a command_n can_v be_v exclude_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o truth_n s._n s._n we_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d put_v not_o on_o otherwise_o some_o wicked_a man_n in_o live_a contrâ—…ry_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o sin_n can_v be_v damâ—…ed_v for_o so_o do_v for_o sâ—…e_o have_v sin_v away_o the_o motion_n and_o strive_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n p._n 8._o answ._n what_o will_v become_v of_o such_o poor_a â—…eople_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o such_o chaff_n and_o darkness_n as_o this_o and_o what_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o but_o to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d on_o to_o work_v in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o will_v that_o profit_v they_o though_o without_o this_o spiriâ—…_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a in_o all_o their_o actiâ—…gs_n and_o canâ—…t_o true_o obey_v nor_o can_v wicked_a man_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d away_o its_o strive_n escape_v damnation_n withal_o s._n s._n â—…is_fw-la press_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n wiâ—…hout_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o s._n s._n because_o a_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v in_o god_n assistance_n roll_v myself_o and_o act_v faith_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o i_o see_v the_o sweet_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 38._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o make_n a_o will_n act_v that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o persuasion_n within_o a_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o the_o â—…etter_a wiâ—…hout_n the_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n oâ—…_n discern_v between_o the_o counsel_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o heart_n nor_o to_o discern_v those_o few_o truth_n it_o do_v reveal_v as_o he_o confess_v p._n 27._o and_o 31_o so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o he_o against_o we_o prâ—…ceeded_v from_o his_o darkness_n and_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o if_o god_n s_o spirit_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n propound_v the_o creation_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o he_o help_v we_o to_o conclude_v a_o god_n thence_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o be_v large_o confess_v p._n 53._o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n afford_v of_o god_n to_o mankind_n viz._n immediate_n and_o mediate_v as_o namely_o first_o his_o spirit_n or_o light_n 2_o his_o work_n
of_o creation_n thrâ—…gh_o which_o his_o light_n give_v man_n to_o consider_v and_o see_v god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n rom._n 1._o and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o light_n and_o work_n be_v and_o do_v preach_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o god_n afford_v a_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o heathen_n both_o of_o light_n inward_a and_o evidence_n outward_a of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n may_v thank_v god_n for_o those_o good_a testimony_n in_o they_o as_o his_o light_n within_o open_v their_o understanding_n in_o they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o aâ—…d_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o bible_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o read_v in_o and_o the_o light_n within_o to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v a_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n through_o all_o and_o over_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a and_o blind_a shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o damn_v god_n have_v afford_v a_o invisible_a sufficient_a light_n to_o save_v be_v obey_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excufe_fw-fr be_v disobey_v and_o if_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o heathen_a moral_a duty_n as_o in_o p._n 54._o which_o duty_n as_o he_o explain_v be_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o then_o have_v the_o heathen_a first_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a light_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n two_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o teach_v and_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o that_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o scripture_n who_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n s._n his_o book_n or_o bundle_n of_o confusion_n s._n s._n most_o false_o obtrud_v upon_o r._n ludgater_n this_o concession_n viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o heaven_n p._n 23._o and_o this_o say_v s._n s._n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o very_a heartblood_n of_o quakery_n epist._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o lie_v for_o r._n l._n have_v a_o better_a knowledge_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n and_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o guide_v the_o obedient_a to_o heaven_n in_o he_o be_v life_n &_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n job_n 1._o 4._o this_o life_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a be_v therefore_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n also_o s._n s._n have_v abuse_v g._n w._n in_o several_a place_n pervert_v his_o word_n and_o set_v down_o word_n in_o g._n w_n name_n which_o he_o never_o write_v nor_o speak_v and_o in_o particular_a these_o word_n about_o christ_n come_v viz._n he_o have_v tarry_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n p._n 86._o quote_v divin_n of_o christ_n p._n 49._o and_o then_o to_o back_o this_o abuse_n and_o to_o lay_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n bring_v those_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o mat._n 4._o 48._o whereas_o g._n w_n word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a â—…nfessing_v both_o to_o christ_n outward_a and_o inward_a come_v which_o â—…is_n disciple_n do_v not_o put_v afar_o off_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v above_o â—…ixteen_fw-mi hundred_o year_n since_o they_o both_o wait_v for_o and_o receive_v â—…is_n come_v here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o that_o he_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n and_o page_n before_o mention_v to_o see_v s._n s_n abuse_n in_o this_o as_o also_o many_o more_o may_v be_v instance_a where_o instead_o of_o answer_v he_o have_v wrong_v and_o belie_v our_o word_n and_o book_n s._n s._n in_o p._n 32._o say_v though_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n heart_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o counsel_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o believer_n so_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v better_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o first_o give_v forth_o those_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v insufficient_a assure_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o counsel_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o testimony_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o chap._n 3._o 24._o therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v our_o certain_a and_o high_a rule_n and_o as_o to_o his_o pother_n he_o make_v about_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v very_o confuse_v and_o silly_a as_o at_o the_o dispute_n not_o plain_o assert_v who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o whether_o infant_n or_o believer_n yet_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n argument_n though_o we_o still_o suppose_v he_o intend_v infant_n but_o dare_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n now_o so_o see_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o loss_n his_o work_n tend_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o neither_o plain_o tell_v they_o the_o subject_n nor_o show_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o impose_v water-baptism_n whether_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o or_o who_o and_o yet_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o also_o he_o explain_v not_o his_o term_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o mystery_n and_o what_o be_v his_o own_o practice_n therein_o whether_o he_o minister_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o whether_o the_o mystery_n or_o thing_n signify_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v unanswered_a nor_o whether_o shadow_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n concern_v justification_n he_o have_v in_o some_o degree_n grant_v to_o truth_n that_o the_o word_n justify_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v tit._n 3._o 5_o 7._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o have_v assent_v more_o to_o truth_n than_o many_o of_o his_o â—…rethren_n but_o it_o be_v much_o contradict_v again_o in_o his_o handle_n the_o matter_n of_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o christ_n obedience_n p._n 96._o as_o if_o adam_n sin_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o of_o they_o this_o we_o can_v own_v and_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v in_o our_o book_n and_o much_o we_o have_v against_o this_o his_o sense_n of_o imputation_n as_o also_o against_o their_o opinion_n about_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o the_o cruelty_n partiality_n and_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n opinion_n therein_o and_o against_o s._n s._n his_o shallow_a and_o absurd_a manage_v the_o matter_n who_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v long_o since_o publish_v which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o public_a essay_n to_o reconcile_v also_o his_o work_n about_o the_o scripture_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o answer_v elsewhere_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o oppoâ—…tunity_n to_o publish_v chap._n ii_o about_o justification_n and_o imputation_n s._n s's_fw-fr quest._n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v the_o question_n will_v better_o reach_v the_o controversy_n as_o thus_o state_v viz._n whether_o impure_a that_o be_v unsanctified_a person_n while_o 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n thus_o i_o state_v the_o question_n at_o first_o which_o s._n s._n evade_v with_o this_o viz._n whether_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n noâ—…â—…enying_v the_o former_a and_o grant_v the_o latter_a this_o question_n will_v not_o find_v out_o the_o controversy_n but_o rather_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o person_n in_o a_o disobedient_a unsanctisied_a or_o unconvert_v state_n or_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v of_o coâ—…_n to_o person_n
who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n real_o and_o inward_o partaker_n thereof_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o sanctâ—…fication_n i_o be_o for_o the_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o against_o a_o false_a imputation_n of_o it_o but_o conâ—…ss_v the_o true_a imputation_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o true_a believer_n who_o inward_o be_v partaker_n oâ—…_n his_o work_n nature_n and_o image_n which_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o all_o age_n be_v partaker_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o his_o seed_n be_v to_o they_o for_o righâ—…ness_n which_o be_v and_o be_v both_o real_a and_o inward_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n holiness_n faith_n nature_n and_o iâ—…ge_n from_o whence_o his_o active_a &_o passive_a obedience_n as_o in_o his_o own_o person_n spring_v and_o that_o true_a believer_n as_o partaker_n thereof_o be_v account_v or_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n divine_a nature_n and_o renew_v therein_o to_o god_n in_o this_o they_o be_v prâ—…sented_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o absolute_a jâ—…stified_v state_n and_o s._n s._n proceed_v thus_o viz._n by_o the_o word_n justify_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o but_o very_o rare_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v tit._n 3._o 5_o 7._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v justify_v &c_n &c_n p._n 89._o reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n here_o how_o far_o this_o his_o concession_n be_v to_o justification_n in_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o as_o spring_v from_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o soul_n and_o how_o this_o be_v effect_v through_o sanctification_n and_o it_o must_v be_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o real_a imputation_n arise_v and_o note_v how_o herein_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o principle_n in_o the_o first_o part_n though_o much_o of_o his_o â—…ollowing_a work_n be_v contradictory_n to_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v the_o other_o be_v to_o impute_v or_o reckon_v guilty_a or_o fall_v creature_n just_o so_o that_o this_o man_n imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n must_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o real_a and_o inward_a participation_n thereof_o s._n s._n justify_v it_o be_v use_v in_o contradiction_n to_o sanctification_n invent_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d most_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o latter_a se._n i_o shall_z p._n 89._o though_o justify_v be_v often_o in_o scripture_n take_v to_o declare_v just_a or_o righteous_a or_o to_o accept_v of_o as_o such_o as_o well_o as_o to_o make_v just_a in_o which_o sease_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n not_o a_o contradiction_n nor_o severation_n between_o sanctification_n &_o justification_n yet_o god_n never_o declare_v account_n or_o accept_v any_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a but_o such_o as_o be_v real_o in_o some_o degree_n partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o there_o be_v also_o a_o time_n of_o justify_v before_o man_n be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v they_o who_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n who_o faith_n or_o believe_a god_n wherein_o be_v obedience_n be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o naâ—…ure_n still_o and_o so_o be_v the_o real_a imputation_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o be_v evidence_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o sâ—…irit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n oâ—…_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o very_a proof_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d citâ—…d_v beâ—…ore_o which_o prove_v that_o sanctification_n be_v previous_a to_o and_o join_v with_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—…shed_v and_o sanctify_v that_o be_v justify_v and_o tâ—…t_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 6._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o the_o unrighteous_a unconvert_v or_o unsanctified_a that_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o sanctify_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o guilty_a and_o unsanctified_a persoâ—…s_n apply_v or_o impute_v to_o themselves_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n as_o perform_v in_o his_o person_n that_o will_v justify_v make_v or_o declare_v they_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n out_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o impurity_n into_o the_o image_n name_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o a_o saint_n they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a saint_n o_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a which_o must_v be_v in_o reality_n s._n s._n justify_v signify_v to_o declare_v just_a luk._n 7._o 35._o wisdom_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 51._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n to_o absolve_v acquit_v or_o discharge_v rom._n 8._o 33._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v etc._n etc._n proverb_n 17._o 15._o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a be_v both_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n p._n 89._o he_o say_v true_a in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o term_n justify_v but_o whether_o his_o after_o application_n or_o imputation_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n do_v agree_v therewith_o or_o not_o will_v further_o appear_v however_o his_o definition_n be_v compare_v intimate_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o to_o justify_v be_v both_o to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o thing_n or_o person_n just_o which_o be_v real_o so_o as_o wisdom_n be_v declare_v just_o of_o her_o child_n god_n be_v declare_v just_o when_o he_o speak_v who_o justify_v his_o elect_n acquit_v and_o declare_v they_o just_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 33._o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o concâ—…rring_v with_o the_o definition_n before_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wâ—…cked_a that_o be_v he_o that_o declare_v the_o wicked_a just_o and_o so_o the_o unrighteous_a righteous_a the_o impure_a pure_a absolve_v or_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a or_o wicked_a worker_n while_o such_o and_o he_o that_o condemâ—…s_v the_o just_a be_v both_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o next_o tâ—…g_n to_o be_v inquire_v be_v who_o do_v s._n s._n declare_v just_a and_o in_o what_o state_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v justâ—…s_n declare_v just_a absolve_v acquit_v or_o pardon_v as_o his_o term_n be_v s._n s._n this_o acquittance_n to_o we_o fall_v creâ—…es_n be_v a_o propor_n absolution_n or_o pardon_n we_o be_v guilty_a in_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 91._o now_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a accuser_n of_o everyone_o of_o we_o joh._n 5._o 45._o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v the_o only_a defence_n be_v though_o i_o be_o guilâ—…y_a yet_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v for_o that_o gild_n p._n 90._o yet_o god_n pronounce_v we_o just_o and_o absolve_v we_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n p._n 91._o rep._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o justification_n or_o comfort_n our_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n past_a must_v be_v receive_v in_o our_o rise_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o fall_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n renew_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o a_o live_a faith_n in_o christ_n repentance_n or_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o evil_a and_o so_o by_o a_o true_a separation_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o enmity_n and_o wicked_a work_n wherein_o man_n be_v enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o in_o that_o state_n while_o you_o stand_v as_o fall_v creature_n guilty_a in_o your_o own_o person_n enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o moses_n accuse_v as_o before_o confess_v god_n do_v neither_o pronounce_v you_o just_o absolve_v nor_o pardon_v you_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o while_o you_o so_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v yourselves_o just_a and_o acquit_v you_o be_v but_o justify_v the_o wicked_a wherein_o you_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v sin_n find_v mercy_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n the_o creature_n obtain_v remission_n of_o
debtor_n in_o prison_n if_o his_o debt_n be_v all_o pay_v by_o the_o surety_n or_o to_o suffeâ—…_n the_o surety_n to_o wait_v long_o solicit_v or_o intercede_v for_o his_o pardon_n or_o deliverance_n q._n 3._o do_v not_o your_o doctrine_n of_o such_o rigid_a or_o severe_a satisfaction_n oppose_v christ_n intercession_n howbeit_o we_o still_o confess_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v great_o acceptable_a and_o most_o eminent_o satisfactory_a consider_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n quest._n 13._o what_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v bespeak_v and_o what_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o for_o what_o end_v own_v ans._n one_a it_o do_v bespeak_v remission_n of_o sin_n pass_v to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o two_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o live_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o through_o it_o we_o receive_v redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n three_o we_o real_o own_v and_o confess_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o history_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o most_o significant_a to_o express_v his_o life_n which_o he_o give_v a_o ransom_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v we_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n confess_v and_o own_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o as_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o we_o be_v come_v to_o know_v by_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n be_v a_o attainment_n and_o mystery_n only_o obtain_v by_o true_a believer_n in_o and_o through_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o by_o one_o offer_v god_n have_v perfect_v sorever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o heb._n 10._o 14_o 15._o for_o if_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n can_v either_o sanctify_v or_o justify_v without_o have_v the_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o it_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v as_o the_o antitype_n answer_v and_o end_v the_o type_n or_o pattern_n under_o the_o 23._o law_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offering_n see_v heb._n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n and_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v by_o seven_o time_n sprinkle_v upon_o hâ—…m_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v kill_v leu._n 14._o 6_o 7._o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n far_o excel_v all_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o oppose_v to_o and_o beyond_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pâ—…t_n 1._o 18_o 19_o thus_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n and_o application_n absolute_o necessary_a beyond_o the_o historical_a profession_n and_o faith_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n forever_o who_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n have_v open_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o scripture_n relate_v to_o christ_n suffering_n as_o isaiah_n 53._o zach._n 13._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 32._o phil._n 28._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o 4._o 5._o heb._n 2._o 9_o do_v all_o intimate_v god_n great_a kindness_n and_o condescension_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o humiliation_n and_o deep_o suffer_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n oâ—…_n sin_n and_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n all_o which_o fall_v great_o short_a of_o prove_v our_o adversary'sâ—…harge_n â—…harge_z against_o he_o viz._n that_o god_n pour_v down_o his_o wrath_n or_o revenge_n upon_o his_o innocent_a son_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n in_o man_n stead_n that_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n i_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v this_o but_o rather_o 1._o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n both_o as_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o patience_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v the_o burden_n sorrow_n and_o inward_a grief_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n for_o which_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v make_v a_o offer_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o reproach_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o sustain_v from_o the_o wicked_a &_o murderer_n be_v temporal_a or_o have_v a_o end_n and_o not_o as_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o revenge_n from_o god_n due_a to_o wicked_a men._n 3._o yet_o christ_n be_v render_v a_o curse_n and_o as_o make_v to_o be_v sin_n this_o he_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v a_o in_o his_o own_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n in_o this_o abstract_n sense_n couldnot_n strict_o relate_v to_o his_o pure_a and_o sinless_a be_v but_o so_o make_v or_o repute_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o outward_a punishment_n crucify_a death_n and_o bloodsheding_a and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o in_o any_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v be_v offer_v and_o give_v for_o the_o advantage_n and_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o he_o so_o give_v and_o offer_v be_v call_v his_o life_n himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o all_o some_o time_n in_o scripture_n comprehend_v and_o express_v under_o the_o phrase_n the_o blood_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o suffer_v most_o innocent_a example_n his_o cross_n death_n blood_n of_o his_o cross_n his_o revive_n again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v either_o a_o indulgence_n or_o justification_n to_o man_n as_o in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n that_o they_o do_v very_o eminent_o preach_v and_o open_o proclaim_v to_o mankind_n both_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n repentance_n mortification_n remission_n and_o man_n revive_v again_o to_o real_a righteousness_n and_o justification_n therein_o and_o all_o to_o be_v experience_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o send_v of_o who_o the_o father_n love_n be_v manifest_a that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n travil_n of_o soul_n be_v inward_a and_o so_o his_o suffer_a inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a what_o be_v more_o obvious_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o mind_n then_o that_o his_o travil_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o holy_a design_n therein_o be_v to_o have_v a_o inward_a effect_n and_o inward_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o word_n and_o power_n even_o in_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o as_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n see_v maâ—…_n 8._o 17._o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o and_o moreover_o as_o to_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o fulfil_v by_o that_o general_a expiation_n or_o purge_n which_o he_o make_v by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o inward_o by_o his_o real_a cleanse_n purge_v the_o conscieâ—…ce_n and_o purify_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o god_n reconcile_n we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o
to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o good_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o their_o election_n p._n 116._o answ._n the_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v more_o congruous_a thus_o for_o that_o no_o fall_a man_n nor_o woman_n be_v reprobate_v for_o everlasting_a last_a destruction_n until_o they_o have_v first_o slight_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n abuse_v his_o grace_n rebel_v against_o his_o bless_a light_n reject_v his_o knowledge_n as_o not_o like_v to_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n this_o importunate_o urge_v all_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n while_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n extend_v to_o they_o and_o a_o time_n of_o love_n be_v afford_v they_o while_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a mat._n 5._o 45._o now_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n do_v show_v love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o all_o and_o that_o he_o universal_o extend_v light_n and_o offer_v salvation_n by_o his_o son_n who_o indeed_o be_v his_o shine_a sun_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o their_o return_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v live_v but_o alas_o what_o a_o maniâ—…est_a contradiction_n be_v it_o for_o the_o man_n one_o while_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n reprobate_v the_o great_a part_n or_o number_n of_o â—…allen_a man_n and_o woman_n or_o unchangeable_o design_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n poor_a encouragement_n another_o while_n to_o tell_v of_o importunate_o urge_v all_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o own_o immortal_a soul_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v compassion_n to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n if_o god_n have_v no_o compassion_n nor_o love_n towards_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v reprobate_n turn_v from_o sin_n if_o eternal_o reprobate_v this_o be_v but_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n and_o so_o a_o flatter_a and_o mock_v they_o with_o a_o pretend_a kindness_n never_o intend_v for_o they_o as_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o oppose_v vain_o suppose_v by_o such_o specious_a pretence_n presbyterian_a priest_n etc._n etc._n have_v flatter_v many_o out_o of_o their_o money_n which_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o a_o people_n shall_v bid_v they_o all_o have_v compassion_n upon_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o turn_v from_o sin_n or_o be_v save_v god_n have_v unalterable_o design_v the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o what_o comfort_n will_v this_o contradiction_n and_o cruel_a partiality_n administer_v to_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o it_o will_v be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o tell_v a_o great_a congregation_n that_o god_n have_v fore-designâ—…d_a they_o all_o except_z two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o this_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o preach_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o yea_o &_o amen_o but_o a_o say_n and_o unsay_n a_o pretend_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v they_o all_o and_o to_o discourage_v and_o lead_v mâ—…ny_n into_o despair_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o seek_v evidence_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o election_n or_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o evidence_n to_o particular_a persoâ—…s_v their_o election_n from_o eternity_n the_o seripture_n do_v not_o tell_v s._n scandrâ—…t_n &_o nat._n barnard_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v elect_a person_n bâ—…t_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o have_v obtain_v power_n over_o their_o corruption_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o tender_a towards_o god_n his_o spirit_n bear_v witneâ—…s_a wâ—…th_n their_o spirit_n and_o evidence_v to_o they_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spi_n it_o and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v adopt_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o peace_n s._n s._n be_v the_o judge_n cruel_a that_o hang_v up_o a_o murderer_n sect_n 15_o answ._n no_o but_o neither_o the_o judge_n nor_o yet_o the_o law_n do_v ordain_v or_o prescribe_v that_o this_o or_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o murderer_n for_o the_o fact_n be_v forbid_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v prescribe_v as_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o general_n s._n s._n god_n do_v actual_o damn_v none_o but_o the_o final_o impenitent_a answ._n then_o their_o impenitency_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n not_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o this_o sufficient_o conâ—…utes_v their_o accuse_a god_n with_o fore-designing_a or_o ordain_v the_o sin_n or_o wicked_a action_n of_o man_n or_o particular_a person_n â—…or_n such_o and_o such_o way_n and_o end_n act._n 2._o 23._o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a câ—…unsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n after_o you_o have_v take_v with_o wicked_a hand_n you_o hauâ—…_n crucify_v and_o slay_v p._n 116._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v deliver_v to_o suffer_v as_o god_n fore-knew_a because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v give_v up_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n on_o his_o part_n to_o suffer_v but_o their_o wicked_a hand_n that_o god_n permit_v to_o take_v and_o murder_v he_o be_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o subject_a to_o his_o counsel_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n malicious_a &_o murderous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v by_o god_n counfel_n call_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 14_o 15_o 19_o 26._o but_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o reâ—…ent_v of_o obey_v his_o holy_a and_o just_a counsel_n but_o of_o their_o iniquity_n have_v murder_v the_o just_a one_o act_n 4._o 27_o 28._o against_o thy_o â—…oly_a child_n jesus_n herod_n &_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v but_o see_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o concern_v the_o gentilâ—…s_n rage_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ruler_n stand_v up_o and_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n the_o rage_n and_o wicked_a consultation_n of_o who_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o for_o when_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n ask_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n ver_fw-la 25._o will_v it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a answer_n for_o any_o to_o have_v say_v lord_n why_o do_v thou_o ask_v have_v not_o thou_o â—…ore_v ordain_v they_o to_o rage_n &_o imagine_v vain_a thing_n sure_o no_o sore_a thâ—…n_n he_o will_v not_o ask_v why_o but_o when_o thereby_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o have_v reject_v his_o counsel_n and_o good_a will_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o injustice_n and_o so_o their_o own_o ruin_n like_o those_o who_o bring_v woe_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o themselves_o as_o god_n counsel_n foresee_v and_o perceive_v as_o the_o jew_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n reject_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o he_o he_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n even_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o he_o therefore_o say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o murder_v the_o prophet_n fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n serpent_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 23._o 31._o to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v not_o from_o a_o eternal_a decree_n irrespective_o against_o their_o person_n but_o in_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n against_o they_o because_o of_o their_o ungratefulness_n envy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o their_o unrighteousness_n god_n give_v they_o up_o both_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o iniquity_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o s._n s._n be_v cod_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o determine_v or_o fore-ordaining_a 116._o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o these_o man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o decree_v
as_o it_o please_v god_n or_o that_o shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n howbeit_o as_o to_o be_v quicken_v imply_v a_o death_n first_o and_o resurrection_n a_o fall_v before_o and_o to_o be_v change_v that_o there_o be_v either_o a_o vile_a corruptible_a suffer_v or_o low_a estate_n before_o so_o all_o that_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n know_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o plain_o be_v a_o quicken_a unto_o righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v within_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o t._n h_n opinion_n though_o cite_v by_o he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v both_o the_o fall_n and_o death_n come_v over_o all_o man_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o unto_o righteousness_n who_o first_o come_v to_o see_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o or_o who_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n these_o attain_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o such_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o a_o notion_n thereof_o but_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o being_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o any_o to_o be_v take_v think_v or_o busy_v their_o mind_n about_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v all_o to_o their_o due_a and_o deserve_a end_n in_o a_o immortal_a capacity_n our_o present_a concernment_n be_v so_o to_o know_v and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o only_o mortify_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n through_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o also_o interest_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v only_o attain_v to_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 59_o pag._n about_o the_o bâ—…dy_n that_o be_v dead_a about_o that_o it_o which_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o soâ—…l_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v answer_v else_o where_o yet_o first_o all_z that_o know_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n have_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o dead_a with_o he_o shall_v alfo_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o such_o only_o can_v speak_v experimental_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n two_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o mankind_n according_a to_o g._n f._n junior_n relation_n he_o further_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o that_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o each_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o fool_n which_o be_v question_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n for_o they_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o exclude_v man_n from_o a_o future_a be_v or_o immortality_n nor_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o invisible_a power_n that_o all_o be_v uphold_v in_o their_o respective_a existence_n in_o immortality_n whether_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n or_o of_o the_o evil_n t._n h._n and_o since_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o say_v this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v pag._n 59_o rep._n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v his_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v where_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v again_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v we_o then_o suppose_v as_o some_o professor_n do_v that_o these_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o any_o blood_n in_o they_o or_o that_o after_o they_o be_v return_v to_o dust_n they_o shall_v arise_v again_o the_o self_n same_o as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o new_a creation_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o new_a philosophy_n as_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o before_o the_o man_n have_v run_v himself_o into_o such_o strange_a confusion_n and_o whole_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o over_o look_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n while_o in_o his_o vain_a mind_n he_o be_v imagine_v muddle_v and_o devil-like_a dispute_v about_o the_o body_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o immortal_a existence_n and_o be_v of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o outside_n case_n earthly_a shell_n or_o husk_n that_o disolve_v again_o he_o say_v if_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v only_a sin_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n only_a grace_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o grace_n which_o shall_v arise_v again_o p._n 60._o oh_o the_o gross_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o whence_o sin_n spring_v nor_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o grace_n and_o life_n flow_v but_o false_o suppose_v that_o our_o principle_n extinguish_v the_o future_a distinct_a being_n of_o man_n though_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n as_o also_o we_o testify_v from_o that_o sense_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o we_o through_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n whole_a spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v exist_v in_o immortality_n yea_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o in_o order_n to_o possess_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o this_o inward_a man_n be_v neither_o extinguish_v by_o the_o perish_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o that_o advantage_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n or_o his_o proper_a body_n the_o man_n will_v know_v what_o this_o it_o be_v show_v his_o dubiousness_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o that_o the_o body_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n that_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v when_o it_o be_v raise_v have_v the_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n give_v to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n under_o those_o two_o relation_n and_o nature_n not_o to_o dissolve_v or_o extinguish_v their_o rational_a intelligible_a being_n with_o the_o perish_v and_o dissolvable_a earthly_a outside_o or_o case_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a end_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n nature_n and_o image_n which_o their_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o when_o it_o part_n with_o the_o earthly_a clothing_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o great_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o particle_n it_o which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o wheat_n or_o
neighbour_n as_o thyself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n levit._n 19_o 18._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n phil._n 4._o 8._o stob._n 28._o 28._o that_o be_v more_o than_o tho._n hicks_n seem_v to_o do_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n laert._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o 3._o reader_n this_o reflection_n be_v not_o without_o light_n nor_o this_o man_n void_a of_o a_o very_a tender_a conscience_n the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o a_o law_n become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n be_v a_o good_a understanding_n job_n 28._o 28._o and_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v job_n 8._o 13._o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v wrong_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o stob._n 28._o reader_n these_o weighty_a say_n be_v very_a scripture_n itself_o and_o that_o as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a as_o old_a testament_n so_o call_v especial_o where_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_z though_o speak_v about_o 700_o year_n before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n world_n as_o tho._n hicks_n john_n bunion_n j._n grigg_n and_o other_o rail_a â—…eparatists_n do_v the_o quaker_n quaker_n which_o t._n hicks_n can_v do_v neither_o to_o his_o wife_n &_o family_n at_o home_n nor_o his_o friend_n much_o less_o other_o people_n abroad_o stob._n serm._n 80._o jamblich_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12._o 13._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1._o 27._o in_o this_o sense_n i_o fear_v we_o may_v say_v that_o thomas_n hicks_n have_v no_o light_n in_o he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o laert._n plat._n phaed._n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n psalm_n 111._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v deny_v himself_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o luk._n 9_o 23._o xen._n mem._n 3._o p._n 780._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o stob._n 218._o reader_n these_o sententious_a expression_n to_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o scripture_n will_v be_v tedious_a and_o superfluous_a for_o they_o be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n scripture_n itself_o as_o who_o know_v scripture_n may_v plain_o see_v xen._n mem._n 4._o p._n 803._o id._n mem._n 1._o 722._o 4._o 804._o id._n mem._n 3._o so_o say_v christ_n mat._n 7._o 2._o 62._o 7._o ibid._n apolog._n libanius_n say_v socrates_n consider_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o clem._n alex._n str._n 2._o 417._o laert._n stob._n 46._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o act_n 24._o 16._o but_o godliness_n with_o content_a be_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o stob._n 48._o stob._n 114._o this_o answer_v t._n hicks_n challenge_n about_o the_o light_n be_v show_v that_o state_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v so_o liban_n ap_fw-mi p._n 644._o nothing_o they_o can_v do_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o detect_v the_o loose_a comedian_n that_o seek_v therefore_o his_o ruin_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 14._o the_o word_n philosophy_n have_v be_v otherwise_o appropriate_v since_o those_o day_n as_o many_o other_o word_n have_v be_v for_o it_o then_o signify_v a_o love_n of_o wisdom_n give_v by_o pythagoras_n which_o wisdom_n be_v the_o way_n of_o holy_a live_n not_o vain_a and_o untoward_a contest_v about_o inpracticable_a thing_n laert._n &_o suid._n in_o vit_fw-mi antish_n you_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 6._o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11._o 28._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o put_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n eph._n 6_o 14._o stob._n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 24._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n isa._n 40._o 31._o the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o 14._o valer._n max._n 2._o 10._o cic._n pro_fw-la bal._n laert._n mat._n 5._o 34._o cic._n de_fw-fr fin._n 2._o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o laert._n ibid._n stob._n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n job_n 28._o 28._o laert._n the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n psal._n 2._o 2._o stob._n the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a jam._n 3._o 17._o laert._n id._n psal._n 111._o 9_o 10._o cic._n parad._n stob._n id._n theatr._fw-la cap._n 3._o 10._o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a levit._n 11._o 44_o 45._o plut._n plac_n 4._o 7._o stob._n phys._n rev._n 20._o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 21._o 7_o 8._o plat._n phaed._n 2_o cor._n 5_o 8._o 8._o ad_fw-la amph._n clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o philip._n 1._o 21._o plat._n phaed._n eccles._n 12._o 7._o idem_fw-la the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goâ—…tes_n on_o the_o lest_o mat._n 25._o 31_o 32_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o observe_v socrates_n his_o distinction_n betwixt_o be_v dead_a &_o depart_v act_n 7._o 60._o h._n mor._n des._n phil._n cab._n c._n 3._o revel_v rev._n 22._o 5._o see_v const._n orat._n in_o eus._n isa._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o isa._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 5_o 6._o chap._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o jer._n 23._o isa._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o objection_n mat._n 5._o 27._o 28._o joh._n 8._o 56_o 57_o 58._o helu._n chron._n rom._n 5._o 9_o gal._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 14._o 17._o hos._n 13._o 4._o hebr._n 10._o john_n 6._o 51_o 52._o 53_o 54_o 62_o 63._o rom._n 3._o 25._o ephes_n 1._o 7._o hebr._n 9_o 14._o rom._n 3_o 25._o hebr._n 10._o 5_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o joh._n 1._o 9_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 9_o see_v dial._n pag._n 3._o 4._o see_v origen_n chrysostom_n greg_n erasm_n drus._n zeger_n cam._n grot._n b._n sand._n dr._n ham._n john_n 〈◊〉_d dial._n pag._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o rom._n 〈◊〉_d jam._n 5._o 6._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o 16._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5_o 6._o jam._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o t._n jenner_n t._n tailor_n j._n faldo_n t._n hicks_n h._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 11._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o ephes._n 5._o 13._o rom._n 1._o 19_o mic._n 5._o 8._o jren._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o tertul._n con_v jud._n p._n 184._o quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n p._n 54._o 55._o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o all_o be_v christian_n who_o live_v with_o christ_n as_o abraham_n and_o elias_n and_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o sâ—…crates_n hâ—…raclitus_n etc._n etc._n see_v scultâ—…tus_n on_o he_o â—…ho_o also_o say_v that_o some_o at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o his_o judgement_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o melchizedecâ—…_n abimelâ—…ch_n ruth_n rachab_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hiram_n of_o tyre_n naaman_n tâ—…e_v syrian_n and_o the_o city_n oâ—…_n ninive_n be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o christian_n eusebius_n pamph._n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v that_o abraham_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v christian_n and_o define_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v one_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n â—…xcels_v in_o moderation_n of_o mind_n in_o righteousness_n and_o continency_n of_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o virtue_n &_o godliness_n towards_o one_o only_a god_n see_v scultetus_n on_o he_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o discipline_n be_v one_o and_o moses_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o covenant_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o set_v whence_o his_o name_n in_o greek_a be_v derive_v and_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o peter_n thou_o may_v find_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o word_n or_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n see_v
his_o 1_o book_n strom_n at_o the_o end_n and_o before_o pag._n 353._o he_o say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o one_o â—…ord_n who_o be_v the_o virtue_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n which_o the_o law_n have_v breed_v be_v mereiful_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n that_o she_o that_o be_v wisdom_n that_o administer_v providence_n be_v mistress_n and_o good_a and_o the_o power_n of_o both_o procure_v salvation_n the_o one_o chastize_v as_o mistre_n the_o other_o be_v bountiful_a as_o a_o benefactor_n for_o on_o must_v pass_v from_o darkness_n to_o life_n and_o apply_v his_o ear_n to_o wisdom_n first_o be_v a_o servant_n than_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o so_o asâ—…nd_v into_o the_o number_n of_o son_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o elect_a adoption_n of_o son_n that_o the_o law_n work_v to_o make_v they_o immortal_a that_o choose_v to_o live_v temperate_o and_o just_o and_o again_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o they_o that_o seâ—…k_v the_o lord_n do_v understand_v in_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o whole_a first_o book_n of_o the_o stromatâ—…_n be_v especiâ—…ly_o to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n or_o philosophy_n aâ—…_n he_o call_v it_o ephes._n 2._o 8._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o genesis_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 1_o 2._o act_n 15._o 28._o there_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n any_o general_a rule_n how_o to_o answer_v before_o magistrate_n &_o to_o act_v in_o time_n of_o suffering_n thus_o say_v a_o baptist_n in_o print_n oâ—…_n to_o that_o purpose_n john_n 1._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o john_n 18._o 36._o isa._n 54._o 13._o joel_n 2._o 28_o jer._n 31._o 33._o mal._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o luk._n 17._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 8._o 10._o rev._n 21._o 3._o joel_n 2._o 28._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o job_n 32._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 19_o gal_n 5._o 16._o 1_o joh_n 1_o 7._o isâ—…_n 2._o 5._o rev._n 21._o 23._o gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o galat._n 6._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v phil._n 3._o 16._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o attainment_n and_o grotius_n say_v in_o the_o manuscript_n rule_n be_v not_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o attainment_n as_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13_o 15._o in_o which_o three_o place_n that_o word_n be_v only_o find_v see_v erasmus_n vatablus_n zegerus_n cameron_n jaâ—…_n capellus_n and_o grotius_n on_o those_o place_n none_o whereof_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o scripture_n zegerus_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o gal._n 6._o 16._o thus_o they_o that_o have_v â—…ollowed_v this_o form_n of_o life_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creaturâ—…_n have_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o invalid_a cerâ—…monies_n of_o the_o law_n peace_n etc._n etc._n drusius_n explain_v it_o from_o chap._n 5._o 6._o the_o new_a creation_n i._o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n grotius_n say_v rule_v here_o be_v a_o way_n make_v as_o to_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v plain_o right_a such_o be_v that_o way_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o be_v foretell_v isa._n 42._o 9_o and_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a man_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v col._n 3._o 10_o eph._n 2._o 15._o rom._n 6._o 4._o bp._n rob._n sand._n de_fw-fr regâ—…_n consproel_n 4ta_fw-la sect_n 31._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n heraetic_n pag._n 204._o dell._n confut._n of_o symps._n p._n 89_o 90._o hieron_n tom._n 4._o 70._o bp._n jewel_n p._n 532._o poâ—…ano_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 150_o eâ—…sinus_n on_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 19_o ib._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 2._o luther_n tom._n 3._o fol._n 169._o peter_n martyr_n com._n loc_n p._n 1._o c._n 6._o ibid._n p._n 2._o c._n 18._o book_n of_o martyr_n 3_o vol._n p._n 298._o calvin_n instit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o beza_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o tindal_n work_n pag._n 319._o &_o 80._o jewel_n against_o harding_n pag._n 532_o 534._o d._n ames_n against_o bellâ—…m_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o thes._n 32._o g._n cradok_v divin_fw-fr drop_n pag._n 217._o c._n goad_n refr_n drop_n pag._n 12._o excrcit_fw-la 2_o 7_o 9_o against_o quak._n john_n 7._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pâ—…t_n 1._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o ephes._n â—…_n 13._o â—…_n prelect_v 4._o §._o 21_o 22._o josâ—…phus_n war_n of_o the_o jew_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o philo_z de_fw-fr spec_fw-la leg_n &_o decalog_n laeâ—…t_fw-la hermip_n &_o orig._n conâ—…_n cels._n â—…uint_a curtiuâ—…_n ni_fw-fr vit_fw-fr alâ—…x_fw-la h._n grotius_n on_o mat._n 5._o 34._o book_n martyr_n vol._n 3._o p._n 475._o gualâ—…_n crâ—…_n divine_a drop_n p._n 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o 16_o b._n mart._n vol._n 3_o p_o 577._o b._n mart._n vol._n 3_o p._n 475._o rev._n 21._o 3_o 7._o isa._n 54._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 28._o 29._o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o col_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 20_o 21_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n contradiction_n his_o one_a argum._n his_o 2d_o argum_fw-la his_o 3d._n argum._n argum._n that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v divine_a unchangeable_n and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o prefer_v before_o &_o be_v above_o all_o suffering_n which_o be_v temporary_a &_o finite_a his_o four_o argum._n his_o 5_o argum._n his_o 6_o argum._n his_o seven_o argum_fw-la his_o 8_o argum._n argum._n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n thou_o maystremember_v that_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o light_n as_o in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o affirm_v or_o but_o a_o creature_n which_o i_o deny_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o intention_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o 14._o 19_o mar._n 16._o 1â—…_n luke_n 24._o 36_o 4._o 8._o joh._n 20._o 19_o 23_o 24._o 29_o mat._n 28._o 9_o 10._o *_o and_o so_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o act_n 1._o 11._o saying_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n p._n 21._o instead_o of_o in_o like_a manner_n manner_n h._n g._n g._n h._n g._n contrad_n pag._n 94._o 94._o this_o be_v mat_n caffin_n old_a story_n against_o the_o light_n mat._n 5._o 48._o pag._n 3._o pag._n 6._o ☞_o wisd._n 12._o 1_o 2._o pag._n 18_o ☜_o ☜_o a_o mere_a taâ—…tology_n unless_o at_o sometime_o to_o say_v that_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n do_v noâ—…_n respect_v its_o own_o matter_n and_o substance_n but_o some_o other_o other_o thus_o far_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n dialogue_n pag._n 58._o baptist_n excommunication_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n the_o marginal_a note_n be_v add_v add_v some_o of_o your_o brethren_n now_o scoff_n at_o the_o quaker_n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o immortal_a seed_n within_o within_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n the_o baptist_n now_o revile_v we_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n and_o furious_o oppose_v it_o it_o which_o lightning_n and_o reviving_n do_v assert_v the_o inward_a light_n &_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n now_o oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o baptist_n baptist_n and_o this_o strength_n and_o light_n must_v inward_o be_v receive_v but_o not_o by_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n light_n which_o be_v since_o great_o increase_v among_o you_o you_o many_o of_o you_o be_v great_o guilty_a of_o that_o witness_v your_o rail_a pamphlet_n &_o sermon_n against_o we_o we_o all_o these_o be_v fall_v in_o upon_o you_o because_o you_o have_v refiâ—…ed_v the_o light_n within_o which_o will_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n life_n herein_o you_o do_v own_o immediate_a teach_v teach_v that_o sense_n and_o travel_v you_o have_v yet_o keep_v off_o and_o despise_v they_o that_o experience_n it_o it_o and_o you_o be_v more_o unsound_a now_o then_o ever_o neither_o can_v you_o be_v sound_n until_o you_o own_o the_o light_n light_n and_o especial_o for_o your_o envy_n and_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n but_o now_o you_o despise_v they_o that_o do_v do_v which_o kind_n of_o pharisaical_a babble_v be_v still_o very_o customary_a among_o you_o you_o except_v that_o you_o be_v outward_o dip_v but_o as_o inward_o corrupt_a as_o other_o and_o more_o envious_a than_o most_o man_n be_v be_v and_o will_v yet_o fall_v more_o more_o which_o show_v the_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v among_o you_o you_o oh_o great_a dryness_n and_o wither_a be_v come_v upon_o you_o you_o so_o you_o have_v cause_n still_o to_o mourn_v much_o more_o more_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o many_o of_o you_o have_v great_o appear_v in_o